of_o england_n do_v again_o you_o make_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n of_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n between_o your_o protestant_a and_o the_o romanist_n whither_o this_o or_o that_o go_v to_o each_o other_o church_n so_o his_o conscience_n put_v not_o a_o bar_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n of_o which_o in_o its_o place_n and_o here_o also_o you_o put_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o the_o romanist_n do_v as_o well_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n after_o his_o roman_a manner_n in_o his_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o your_o protestant_a do_v after_o your_o english_a manner_n and_o perhaps_o the_o difference_n will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o great_a between_o you_o but_o that_o you_o will_v well_o enough_o agree_v when_o you_o have_v cast_v up_o your_o reckon_n but_o now_o what_o if_o one_o of_o your_o simple_a protestant_n be_v not_o resolve_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o of_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o then_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a mass_n with_o â—ou_v it_o seem_v so_o so_o his_o conscience_n hinder_v he_o not_o and_o what_o conscience_n have_v your_o ignorant_a protestant_n to_o hinder_a he_o in_o this_o case_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o what_o know_v protestant_n have_v you_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o your_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o make_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o to_o bear_v a_o double_a and_o contrary_a sense_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o either_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o those_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n you_o confess_v to_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a and_o do_v not_o resolve_v either_o way_n but_o leave_v your_o church_n in_o suspense_n how_o then_o can_v any_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o neither_o yourself_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v or_o at_o least_o you_o do_v not_o resolve_v your_o church_n concern_v your_o article_n what_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v so_o may_v you_o not_o fair_o hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engdaud_n to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o resolution_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v till_o your_o lordship_n have_v resolve_v they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n sense_n of_o your_o article_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a edâ—ct_n athenticke_a and_o every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o general_n counsel_n when_o the_o error_n of_o one_o must_v be_v obey_v till_o another_o equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n unless_o you_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n with_o your_o edict_n for_o resolution_n your_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o so_o to_o turn_v romanist_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o restrain_v they_o be_v there_o but_o mass_n enough_o to_o entertain_v they_o as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v priest_n enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n have_v they_o but_o church_n so_o long_o as_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o the_o broad_a gate_n be_v set_v upon_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o your_o so_o much_o wish_v and_o plot_v reconcliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o add_v l._n p_o 376._o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v uâ—_n a_o different_a religion_n fâ—r_a thâ—_n christian_n religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a grâ—ssâ—_n corruption_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n which_o each_o side_n sâ—yâ—s_v the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o p._n by_o protestant_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o you_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o for_o they_o utter_o renounce_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o faith_n as_o antichristian_a which_o you_o avow_v for_o christian_n the_o same_o with_o you_o but_o they_o differ_v say_v you_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n how_o they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n i_o understand_v not_o this_o babylonish_n language_n but_o wherein_o then_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o and_o undiffer_v religion_n in_o some_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n say_v you_o but_o in_o some_o not_o in_o all_o gross_a corruption_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o common_a to_o you_o both_o and_o what_o gross_a corruption_n be_v common_a to_o both_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o the_o reckon_n of_o corruption_n at_o all_o each_o cover_v other_o with_o the_o mantle_n of_o charity_n yea_o such_o as_o you_o both_o agree_v in_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o romish_a yea_o of_o all_o christian_a religion_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o mass_n this_o than_o must_v be_v that_o same_o undiffer_a christian_a religion_n which_o you_o both_o set_v up_o and_o herein_o how_o much_o do_v you_o dister_v have_v you_o not_o both_o your_o altar_n the_o main_a substance_n on_o the_o service_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n attend_v as_o your_o priest_n sacrifice_n image_n crucifix_n adoration_n organ_n curious_a music_n and_o many_o other_o devise_n for_o your_o pompous_a service_n your_o liturgy_n differ_v more_o in_o the_o language_n then_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o differ_v in_o transustantiation_n yet_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o real_a presence_n confess_v and_o profess_v with_o you_o as_o be_v note_v before_o but_o you_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n endanger_n salvation_n on_o which_o side_n each_o side_n say_v you_o charge_v other_o i_o have_v hear_v two_o butter_n woman_n scold_v and_o each_o lay_v to_o other_o grievous_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o say_v thou_o play_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o other_o say_v thou_o play_v the_o whore_n which_o of_o these_o trow_v you_o be_v the_o honest_a woman_n she_o haply_o that_o have_v less_o play_v the_o whore_n than_o the_o other_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n but_o opportunity_n you_o and_o rome_n charge_v each_o other_o with_o gross_a corruption_n which_o yet_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o do_v not_o thus_o the_o shame_n of_o both_o the_o more_o appear_v your_o gross_a corruption_n on_o both_o side_n can_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o you_o can_v be_v quiet_a yea_o and_o that_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o salvation_n too_o for_o have_v you_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o rest_n both_o your_o altar_n which_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o sacrifice_v upon_o all_o your_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v you_o neither_o faith_n nor_o salvation_n in_o christ_n as_o who_o also_o you_o sacrifice_v thereon_o together_o with_o your_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o your_o altar_n do_v overthrow_n and_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a altar_n of_o true_a believer_n if_o then_o you_o both_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o gross_a corruption_n as_o those_o whereby_o your_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o endanger_v but_o destroy_v which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o your_o religion_n wherein_o you_o differ_v not_o what_o need_v there_o be_v any_o odds_n between_o you_o for_o the_o rest_n both_o side_n complain_v of_o each_o other_o both_o have_v their_o corruption_n and_o gross_a one_o too_o such_o as_o overthrow_v salvation_n then_o let_v your_o conscious_a ingenuity_n confess_v to_o each_o other_o and_o your_o conscientious_a charity_n senec._n pardon_v each_o other_o and_o so_o let_v the_o world_n be_v trouble_v no_o more_o with_o your_o difference_n but_o be_v good_a friend_n and_o agree_v as_o sister_n l._n p._n ibid._n it_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v
be_v hear_v among_o they_o and_o for_o we_o thy_o poor_a handmaid_n here_o humble_o suppliant_a before_o thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v lead_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o way_n which_o may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o thy_o majesty_n and_o profitable_a for_o thy_o people_n and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o all_o in_o our_o distress_a estate_n and_o show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n what_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o difficult_a business_n about_o the_o present_n of_o this_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n which_o with_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thou_o we_o humble_o commend_v to_o thy_o grace_n and_o blessing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n mother_n now_o my_o dear_a child_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o resolution_n god_n have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n upon_o the_o very_o close_o of_o this_o prayer_n namely_o that_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o reply_n together_o with_o a_o humble_a petition_n and_o because_o all_o of_o we_o perhaps_o will_v be_v too_o many_o let_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v i_o go_v with_o i_o to_o the_o king_n the_o rest_n let_v they_o go_v and_o be_v humble_a suitor_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o god_n will_v give_v we_o to_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o harken_v to_o our_o petition_n he_o may_v do_v according_o such_o therefore_o of_o you_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o accompany_v i_o stand_v on_o this_o side_n and_o the_o rest_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n well_o i_o see_v you_o be_v equal_o divide_v six_o with_o i_o and_o six_o for_o i_o with_o i_o charity_n humilty_n prudence_n piety_n patience_n and_o verity_n for_o i_o faith_n hope_n zeal_n justice_n mercy_n prayer_n now_o my_o gracious_a child_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n our_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o god_n be_v for_o we_o and_o though_o our_o enemy_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o true_a church_n and_o child_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v humble_o present_v their_o petition_n of_o right_n that_o whereas_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o william_n laude_n and_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuite_n have_v be_v by_o the_o say_v william_n now_o of_o canterbury_n late_o republish_v and_o that_o under_o your_o majesty_n patronage_n and_o in_o the_o publish_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v obey_v your_o majesty_n and_o whereas_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o say_a relation_n be_v now_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o by_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o publish_v and_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n in_o which_o reply_n be_v detect_v and_o clear_o evince_v by_o manifold_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n sundry_a particular_a passage_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o relator_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v all_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o reply_n be_v clear_o prove_v that_o prelatical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v mere_a antichristianisme_n and_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n brand_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o forbid_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o prelate_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o that_o all_o prelate_n even_o as_o they_o be_v prelate_n be_v both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n so_o many_o antichrist_n adversary_n to_o christ_n who_o as_o the_o great_a antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n lording_n over_o the_o faith_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n thrusting_z christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifest_a truth_n hereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o clear_a testimony_n and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o scripture_n the_o relator_n or_o prelate_n have_v in_o his_o say_a relation_n utter_v sundry_a blasphemous_a speech_n belie_v the_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o such_o a_o hierarchicall_a government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o father_n upon_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n where_o he_o add_v withal_o a_o blasphemous_a new_a article_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a universal_o receive_v hold_v and_o constant_o believe_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n and_o alone_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o self_n that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o reply_n also_o be_v full_o prove_v and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n notwithstanding_o have_v load_v the_o scripture_n with_o many_o intolerable_a reprâ—ohes_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o disgrace_n censure_v it_o as_o a_o insufficient_a witness_n to_o it_o self_n and_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n as_o be_v both_o a_o blind_a dumb_a and_o dead_a judge_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o box_n without_o light_n till_z tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o like_a the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o all_o such_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o he_o have_v stuff_v some_o 30_o leaf_n in_o folio_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o the_o like_a scatter_v all_o along_o his_o book_n he_o the_o same_o relator_n out_o of_o his_o gross_a hypocrisy_n add_v this_o proud_a blasphemy_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o sufficiency_n more_o then_o enough_o and_o whereas_o also_o as_o appear_v in_o this_o reply_n the_o relator_n belie_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n do_v define_v a_o mere_a false_a and_o counterfeit_a catholic_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n whereby_o he_o overthrow_v both_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o all_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n teach_v that_o his_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n still_o and_o whereas_o of_o and_o in_o this_o his_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o relator_n believe_v he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o both_o to_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o that_o his_o catholic_a prelatical_a church_n which_o faith_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o reply_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o both_o do_v set_v up_o and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n not_o different_a in_o which_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n he_o say_v as_o he_o have_v live_v so_o he_o resolve_v to_o die_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o english-romish-catholicke_a and_o whereas_o the_o replyer_n prove_v and_o which_o no_o papist_n deny_v that_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o mass_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n confess_v that_o though_o a_o simple_a papist_n may_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o no_o romanist_n as_o a_o romanist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o this_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o england_n wherein_o he_o will_v end_v his_o day_n so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v hereby_o see_v in_o what_o a_o case_n she_o be_v and_o how_o high_o she_o be_v prefer_v by_o her_o primate_n as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o religion_n with_o rome_n enough_o to_o startle_v all_o your_o majesty_n subject_n that_o till_o now_o think_v themselves_o to_o bo_z protestant_n and_o no_o papist_n and_o to_o cause_v all_o zealous_a christian_n to_o abandon_v all_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o rome_n and_o whereas_o
this_o relator_n profess_v and_o teach_v a_o blind_a charity_n suitable_a to_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o bold_o affirm_v to_o be_v not_o a_o mistake_a charity_n in_o grant_v that_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n so_o live_v and_o die_v may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o ignorance_n in_o that_o religion_n conform_v himself_o to_o his_o religious_a life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v such_o protestant_n of_o stiffness_n and_o churlishness_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o charity_n with_o he_o though_o the_o replyer_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a charity_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o verity_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o relator_n be_v show_v in_o this_o reply_n to_o give_v much_o more_o liberty_n to_o your_o majesty_n protestant_a people_n to_o goâ—_n to_o the_o romish_a mass_n as_o be_v with_o he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undiffer_a religion_n with_o that_o of_o england_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o his_o blind_a romanist_n to_o come_v to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o relator_n have_v many_o passage_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o infallibility_n and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v err_v and_o that_o even_o in_o gross_a thing_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n at_o least_o external_a till_o another_o general_n counsel_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a reverse_v those_o error_n whereupon_o by_o consequence_n of_o this_o prelatical_a doctrine_n as_o the_o replyer_n do_v instance_n the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n decree_v in_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o other_o general_n counsel_n equal_a to_o those_o and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n call_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o disputable_a and_o improbable_a question_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indifferent_o pro_fw-la and_o con_n and_o whereas_o he_o never_o once_o in_o all_o his_o relation_n call_v the_o romish-worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o idolatry_n in_o all_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n abstain_v altogether_o from_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n as_o if_o with_o he_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v no_o idolatress_n and_o whereas_o he_o much_o lament_v the_o separation_n and_o rent_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o although_o with_o the_o jesuite_n he_o confess_v that_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o whereas_o he_o the_o same_o relator_n do_v cunning_o yet_o palpable_o enough_o in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n as_o also_o he_o have_v open_o do_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi at_o the_o high-commission-board_n exclude_v all_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o admit_v the_o hierarchy_n final_o also_o in_o his_o book_n quip_v luther_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o have_v make_v a_o rent_n not_o only_o from_o rome_n with_o her_o corruption_n but_o even_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o which_o indeed_o in_o the_o relator_n sense_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v most_o true_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o universal_a hierarchy_n and_o whereas_o he_o the_o relator_n do_v every_o where_o high_o extol_v his_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o without_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o light_n leave_v to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o devotion_n and_o so_o glorify_v god_n therein_o most_o foul_o and_o odious_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a text_n of_o scripture_n utter_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o clean_a other_o purpose_n as_o the_o replyer_n have_v note_v all_o which_o ceremony_n be_v a_o will-worship_n after_o the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n do_v utter_o condemn_v as_o whereby_o the_o very_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n who_o in_o his_o death_n destroy_v all_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n and_o not_o only_o the_o leviticâ—ll_n but_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o the_o reply_a clear_o prove_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o impose_v the_o least_o ceremony_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n indifferent_a to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v all_o such_o imposition_n be_v antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o whereas_o all_o prelatical_a heretical_a and_o antichristian_a faction_n erect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v apparent_a both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o yea_o not_o any_o one_o thing_n to_o show_v wherein_o they_o resemble_v either_o christ_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n except_o judas_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o hierarchy_n a_o mere_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a kingdom_n only_o guild_v over_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n bewray_v his_o most_o palpable_a and_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o notorious_a blindness_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o true_a divinity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o ever_o he_o cites_n scripture_n he_o still_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o common_a reason_n except_o from_o some_o of_o his_o jesuitical_a author_n for_o any_o of_o his_o paradox_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n deliver_v all_o without_o book_n tanquam_fw-la è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la as_o but_o of_o some_o papal_a unerring_a chair_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o upon_o mere_a trust_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n say_v that_o worth_n once_o mislead_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o who_o of_o great_a worth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o great_a one_o too_o than_o the_o great_a primate_n himself_o who_o very_a word_n with_o many_o be_v take_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n will_v but_o pin_v their_o soul_n upon_o this_o leader_n sleeve_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o that_o way_n the_o issue_n whereof_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o credulity_n will_v certain_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o solomon_n say_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o relator_n sundry_a occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o replyer_n of_o instance_v divers_a practice_n charge_v upon_o the_o prelate_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n or_o instrument_n of_o set_v up_o sundry_a innovation_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v under_o his_o primacy_n as_o the_o republish_n under_o your_o majesty_n name_n the_o book_n for_o liberty_n of_o profane_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o press_v minister_n to_o read_v the_o say_v book_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n and_o upon_o refusal_n extreme_o persecute_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o mean_n with_o their_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n the_o authorise_a and_o licens_v of_o some_o doctor_n book_n which_o cry_v down_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n the_o set_a forth_o of_o a_o new_a order_n to_o restrain_v preacher_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n much_o press_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o all_o their_o visitation_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o declaration_n in_o your_o majesty_n name_n prefix_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o prelate_n practice_n plain_o interpret_v to_o be_v for_o the_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v altogether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o save_v grace_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o wherein_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o those_o article_n touch_v grace_n which_o former_o be_v universal_o interpret_v to_o have_v but_o one_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o heterodox_n heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n so_o as_o none_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o article_n save_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o orthodox_n minister_n must_v not_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o faction_n may_v find_v footing_n and_o countenance_n for_o their_o groundless_a and_o graceless_a heresy_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o manifest_a
dishonour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o distraction_n of_o good_a minister_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n the_o press_v and_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n attend_v with_o sundry_a adoration_n image_n crucifix_n to_o the_o open_a scandal_n of_o many_o and_o for_o non-admittance_n whereof_o with_o other_o innovation_n or_o rather_o renovation_n of_o old_a popish_a relic_n many_o good_a minister_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v deep_o suffer_v by_o all_o which_o practice_n and_o sundry_a more_o the_o replyer_n have_v plain_o and_o particular_o prove_v how_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o terrible_o shake_v but_o raze_v and_o ruin_v so_o as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v tremble_v withal_o and_o more_o especial_o how_o not_o only_o by_o unmoralize_v of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n whereby_o the_o floodgate_n of_o all_o profaneness_n be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o uncannonize_a as_o it_o be_v or_o make_v void_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n with_o all_o their_o service_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o absolute_a deny_v and_o renounce_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a altar_n as_o the_o replyer_n have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o terrible_a persecution_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n have_v follow_v upon_o these_o innovation_n which_o have_v fall_v most_o heavy_a upon_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o their_o family_n yet_o the_o say_a relator_n whether_o out_o of_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n or_o egregious_a malice_n or_o both_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n nor_o ashamed_a to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o open_a eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v *_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v ever_o offer_v to_o persuade_v a_o persecution_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o practice_v it_o in_o the_o least_o whereas_o if_o persecution_n be_v persecution_n whether_o he_o have_v persuade_v to_o it_o or_o dissuade_v perhaps_o your_o majesty_n can_v tell_v and_o how_o little_a he_o have_v practise_v it_o thousand_o have_v sufficient_o feel_v and_o whereas_o the_o replyer_n upon_o occasion_n by_o the_o relator_n have_v declare_v full_o the_o tragical_a story_n of_o the_o cause_n censure_v and_o suffer_v of_o a_o late_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o all_o for_o the_o mere_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministerial_a duty_n in_o admonish_v his_o people_n of_o such_o dangerous_a innovation_n as_o be_v then_o creep_v yea_o and_o crowd_v into_o many_o church_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o terrible_o censure_v and_o still_o suffer_v both_o close_a imprisonment_n and_o punishment_n with_o divorcement_n and_o separation_n from_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o friend_n whatsoever_o as_o a_o man_n bury_v quick_a in_o a_o marble_n tomb_n of_o perpetual_a calamity_n the_o very_a image_n of_o hell_n such_o a_o example_n as_o no_o age_n no_o history_n sacred_a or_o profane_a be_v able_a to_o parrallell_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o terrible_o censure_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o whereby_o he_o shall_v assent_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o hear_n his_o answer_n in_o court_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v whole_o precondemn_v by_o the_o two_o judge_n as_o impertinent_a and_o scandalous_a and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o relator_n do_v still_o insult_v trample_v upon_o and_o embitter_v his_o ink_n with_o gall_n black_n the_o innocent_a with_o foul_a reproach_n who_o all_o the_o court_n can_v not_o charge_v with_o the_o least_o offence_n or_o crime_n but_o that_o they_o say_v he_o be_v too_o bitter_a which_o he_o give_v good_a reason_n for_o and_o whereas_o the_o cry_n of_o innocent_a blood_n both_o of_o that_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n plead_v and_o claim_v justice_n at_o that_o high_a and_o righteous_a throne_n so_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o cry_n which_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v till_o justice_n be_v do_v and_o whereas_o god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o majesty_n hand_n both_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o to_o reform_v all_o error_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o his_o worship_n be_v profane_v and_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oppress_a innocent_n and_o whereas_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v above_o the_o spheere_n of_o any_o ordinary_a court_n of_o your_o kingdom_n so_o as_o even_o the_o honourable_a board_n of_o star-chamber_n disclaim_v that_o office_n where_o the_o say_v innocent_a stand_n before_o they_o desire_a justice_n in_o that_o behalf_n yea_o and_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o king_n shoulder_n alone_o and_o much_o more_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o perplexity_n of_o thing_n and_o universality_n of_o corruption_n which_o as_o a_o leprosy_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o land_n and_o see_v christian_n prudent_a grave_a and_o pious_a prince_n use_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o sound_n or_o sight_n to_o slight_v or_o reject_v as_o fable_n or_o flash_n of_o some_o brainsick_a man_n such_o deep_a charge_n as_o the_o reply_a here_o present_v and_o press_v hard_a upon_o the_o relator_n by_o such_o sound_n and_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o prelatical_a outrage_n second_v with_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o say_a relation_n the_o very_a portent_n of_o confusion_n lie_v now_o a_o bleed_a and_o whereas_o the_o contempt_n of_o just_a complaint_n and_o neglect_v of_o justice_n in_o such_o case_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n will_v necessary_o argue_v that_o man_n have_v sell_v themselves_o as_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o a_o agreement_n with_o hell_n be_v just_o give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o destruction_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o amasiah_n king_n of_o juda_n who_o threaten_v the_o lord_n prophet_n for_o reprove_v he_o 25._o the_o prophet_n reply_v now_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n amasiah_n will_v not_o hear_v for_o it_o come_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o edom_n as_o the_o prelate_n profess_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o rome_n and_o whereas_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v a_o antichristian_a kingdom_n shall_v perish_v with_o antichrist_n and_o all_o they_o together_o that_o support_n and_o confederate_n with_o it_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n his_o gospel_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o relator_n do_v in_o his_o book_n so_o as_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o rebel_n against_o christ_n as_o the_o replyer_n have_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v and_o much_o more_o to_o patronize_v he_o and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o maintain_v open_a war_n against_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v your_o majesty_n guilty_a of_o all_o those_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n in_o it_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o whereas_o to_o who_o much_o be_v commit_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o the_o office_n of_o king_n be_v of_o all_o other_o high_a on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v require_v the_o strict_a account_n of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v also_o clear_o shine_v forth_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o plead_v ignorance_n it_o be_v lo_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n to_o search_v out_o a_o matter_n as_o solomon_n say_v thorough_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n bring_v before_o he_o and_o therein_o to_o do_v exact_a and_o impartial_a justice_n much_o less_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o adversary_n or_o party_n but_o to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o whereas_o god_n have_v send_v of_o late_a sundry_a fearful_a sign_n from_o heaven_n as_o warning-piece_n to_o england_n to_o awaken_v the_o state_n thereof_o to_o a_o more_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n wherein_o it_o stand_v obnoxious_a unto_o and_o naked_a before_o that_o dreadful_a judge_n for_o her_o most_o notorious_a and_o hideous_a cry_v sin_n iniquity_n transgression_n and_o impiety_n in_o all_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o her_o high_a pride_n and_o selfe-confidence_n and_o giantlike_a dare_v in_o lift_v herself_o up_o
church-tradition_n to_o the_o morning_n light_v detect_v and_o show_v to_o halt_v downright_o of_o all_o four_o 217_o 218._o the_o prelate_n still_o unreasonable_o inculcate_n his_o church-tradition_n 218_o 219._o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o circle_n 219._o 121._o the_o prelate_n whimsy_n suck_v in_o from_o the_o popish_a school_n that_o divinity_n have_v a_o science_n about_o it_o confute_v 219_o 220._o what_o true_a divinity_n proper_o be_v ibid._n 122._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n while_o his_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n may_v mislead_v christian_n 221_o the_o prelate_n still_o prosecute_v his_o tradition_n ibid._n his_o misapply_v of_o his_o schoole-distintion_a 222_o 223_o 224._o shoole-distinction_n must_v be_v well_o examine_v by_o scripture_n 224._o 125._o the_o prelate_n call_v the_o protestant_n separation_n from_o popery_n a_o miserable_a rent_n which_o he_o lament_v with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n 225_o 226._o his_o vanity_n discover_v ibid._n a_o most_o shameful_a or_o rather_o shameless_a lie_n of_o the_o prelate_n detect_v 226._o his_o blasphemous_a lie_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n more_o then_o enough_o 227._o the_o prelate_n confess_v he_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o jesuit_n for_o church-tradition_n ibid._n a_o subtle_a and_o sly_a insinuation_n of_o the_o prelate_n detect_v of_o vanity_n ibid._n the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o jesuit_n about_o tradition_n note_v 228._o 128._o the_o prelate_n vaunt_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n with_o his_o reason_n confute_v 229_o 2â—0_n 231_o 232_o 233_o 234._o rome_n hold_v neither_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la no_o true_a church_n 131_o 132._o the_o prelate_n privy_a nip_a and_o pretty_a quip_v of_o luther_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n as_o separate_n from_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v then_o false_a but_o as_o once_o former_o true_a 236._o and_o so_o he_o shut_v they_o out_o as_o separatist_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o â—e_n account_v â—t_a ibid._n 133._o how_o tender_o the_o prelate_n touch_v rome_n for_o her_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o not_o once_o in_o all_o his_o book_n charge_v she_o with_o idolatry_n 23â—_n who_o be_v the_o prelate_n best_a man_n who_o he_o say_v most_o bemoan_v his_o miserable_a rent_n ibid._n reconciliation_n of_o true_a protestant_n with_o rome_n impossible_a ibid._n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o prelate_n apology_n for_o the_o protestant_n about_o the_o rent_n 238._o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o corruption_n be_v grow_v into_o one_o entire_a body_n ibid._n 135._o the_o prelate_n no_o observer_n of_o his_o own_o law_n in_o interpret_n of_o word_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n vain_a condition_n to_o the_o jesuit_n about_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n 238_o 239._o why_o the_o prelate_n so_o name_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 239._o 136._o true_a protestant_n protest_v against_o such_o damnable_a corruption_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o prelate_n account_v essential_a part_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n ibid._n 138._o why_o the_o replyer_n have_v so_o sharpen_v his_o style_n against_o the_o prelate_n 241_o the_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n argue_v with_o victor_n declare_v and_o retort_v upon_o the_o prelate_n concern_v ceremony_n 241_o 242_o 243._o 140._o the_o prelate_n believe_v that_o though_o his_o whole_a militant_a church_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o she_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o 245_o confute_v to_o 251._o the_o prelate_n militant_a church_n why_o so_o call_v it_o be_v the_o malignant_a and_o antichristian_a church_n 251_o 252._o the_o prelate_n imply_v his_o militant_a church_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o become_v heretical_a and_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n ibid._n the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o prelate_n false_a militant_a church_n and_o of_o the_o only_a true_a ibid._n christ_n true_a militant_a church_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n a_o notable_a instance_n and_o demonstration_n show_v that_o denier_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v a_o overthrow_v of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a faith_n 248_o 249._o a_o clear_a declaration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o christian_n 248_o 249_o 250._o how_o far_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o prelate_n church_n of_o england_n be_v fall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o prelate_n consideration_n 250._o 141_o 142._o rome_n error_n be_v die_v in_o grain_n can_v by_o the_o prelate_n confession_n consist_v with_o holiness_n 251_o 252._o 142._o a_o peremptory_a speech_n of_o the_o prelate_n 252._o the_o prelate_n plain_o enough_o blame_v the_o protestant_n both_o for_o make_v and_o continue_v the_o separation_n and_o that_o most_o peremptory_o ibid._n how_o jesuit_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o where_o 253._o the_o prelate_n honesty_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 254._o namely_o in_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_v a_o disputation_n ibid._n 148._o the_o prelate_n faint_a confession_n that_o rome_n error_n do_v only_o endanger_v salvation_n 254._o the_o prelate_n tender_a heart_n loath_a to_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o ibid._n not_o so_o tender_a to_o christ_n lamb_n as_o to_o the_o romish_a wolf_n 255._o how_o by_o the_o jesuit_n confession_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n the_o protestant_n can_v abandant_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o rome_n ibid._n the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n how_o no_o true_a church_n against_o the_o prelate_n 255_o compare_v with_o rome_n 256._o 153_o 154._o the_o prelate_n notorious_a hypocrisy_n detect_v in_o his_o call_a pelagianism_n that_o great_a bewitch_a heresy_n as_o also_o in_o name_v sâ—me_a counsel_n as_o set_v the_o church_n right_o therein_o retort_v upon_o the_o prelate_n 259_o 260_o 261._o 1â—5_n the_o prelate_n confute_v by_o those_o example_n himself_o allege_v about_o his_o prince_n and_o clergy_n power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n 261_o 262._o of_o england_n halfe-reformation_n now_o make_v a_o whole_a deformation_n 262._o to_o who_o reformation_n of_o religion_n belong_v and_o how_o ib._n the_o replyer_n justify_v his_o answer_v the_o prelate_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n 262._o 157._o the_o prelate_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n in_o doubtful_a case_n 263._o 171._o the_o prelate_n glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o patriarchate_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o his_o prdecessor_n anselm_n 263_o 264._o a_o honest_a cobbler_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o prelate_n pontifical_a and_o pompous_a title_n 264._o 175._o authority_n of_o prelate_n over_o the_o clergy_n no_o call_v from_o god_n 264_o to_o 268._o of_o what_o know_a use_n and_o benefit_n they_o be_v for_o unity_n and_o peace_n hieromes_n word_n omit_v by_o the_o prelate_n that_o prelate_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o humane_a presumption_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a institution_n 264._o scripture_n have_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n 267_o 268._o 2._o but_o they_o be_v usurper_n and_o tyrant_n 177._o domination_n prelatical_a with_o subjection_n thereto_o confess_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o canon_n and_o positive_a law_n 267._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v fall_v between_o two_o stool_n 268._o 2._o they_o call_v themselves_o prince_n 269._o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v 270._o and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a prince_n 269_o 2._o 183._o the_o prelate_n necessity_n of_o one_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o confession_n that_o the_o pope_n principality_n be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o papal_a greatness_n do_v prove_v that_o of_o necessity_n the_o prelatical_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o very_a head_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n confederate_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n 268_o 269_o 270_o 271._o 182._o how_o and_o whereupon_o the_o prelate_n will_v reduce_v all_o to_o rome_n 272_o 273._o where_o his_o subtlety_n anent_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n iâ—_n detect_v he_o be_v selfe-condemened_n 274._o 199._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n confession_n the_o pope_n and_o so_o other_o prelate_n can_v prosper_v because_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n 274._o proud_a prelate_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n privy_a council_n 276_o 277._o 200._o the_o prelate_n blasphemy_n against_o christ_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n detect_v and_o confute_v 275_o to_o 289._o prelate_n ecclesiastical_a government_n not_o aristocratical_a but_o tyrannical_a 275_o 276._o how_o prelate_n differ_v from_o true_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n 278_o to_o 281._o for_o prelate_n to_o be_v vice-roys_n how_o impious_a and_o absurd_a 28_n to_o 286._o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o christ_n 282._o their_o
kingdom_n mere_o temporal_a 283._o their_o government_n oligarchicall_a ibid._n christ_n congregation_n have_v no_o need_n of_o prelate_n to_o visit_v they_o have_v their_o own_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o 285._o the_o govenment_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v most_o perfect_a of_o all_o other_o as_o consist_v of_o the_o 3_o state_n of_o good_a polity_n or_o government_n to_o wit_v the_o monarchiall_a the_o aristocratical_a and_o the_o democraticall_a 286._o prelate_n lordly_a tyranny_n express_o condemn_v by_o christ_n as_o heathenish_a 287_o to_o 290._o 204._o the_o prelatical_a church_n in_o england_n no_o less_o triumphant_a than_o the_o prelate_n tax_v rome_n to_o be_v 290_o 291._o 205._o by_o the_o prelate_n own_o allegation_n nor_o king_n nor_o priest_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o reformation_n of_o religion_n beside_o god_n prescript_n law_n 291_o 292._o and_o so_o by_o his_o confession_n implicit_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v shake_v therein_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o prelate_n be_v shrewd_o put_v to_o it_o in_o sundry_a instance_n 293_o to_o 297._o 210._o the_o prelate_n again_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n as_o if_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o prelatical_a practice_n in_o england_n 297._o a_o blasphemous_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o prelate_n pin_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n prelatical_a canon_n yea_o and_o papal_a too_o yoke_v and_o equal_v by_o the_o prelate_n with_o scripture_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o notorious_a profane_a hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n 298._o a_o special_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n ibid._n king_n and_o state_n abuse_v and_o endanger_v by_o the_o prelate_n practice_n and_o put_v forth_o of_o this_o his_o book_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n prove_v all_o his_o speculation_n with_o his_o bare_a word_n 199._o what_o a_o polititiant_a he_o ch._n of_o eng._n be_v grow_v under_o such_o a_o primate_n prelate_n no_o visible_a judge_n of_o god_n institution_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o the_o prelate_n blasphemy_n 399_o 300_o 301._o prelate_n canon_n such_o law-book_n as_o wherewith_o christ_n law-book_n can_v consist_v but_o be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n they_o be_v antichristian_a bondage_n ibid._n no_o more_o necessity_n of_o one_o primate_n over_o all_o england_n then_o of_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o 302._o a_o special_a duty_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n ibid._n 212._o how_o uniny_o and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o prelate_n 303._o 194._o the_o prelate_n make_v the_o scripture_n a_o blind_a dumb_a and_o dead_a judge_n 303_o 304._o of_o general_n counsel_n sundry_a notable_a passage_n scatter_v along_o his_o book_n and_o collect_v by_o the_o replyer_n and_o detect_v to_o be_v some_o of_o they_o ridiculous_a and_o all_o of_o they_o most_o impious_a and_o detestable_a from_o 304_o to_o 324._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n of_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_n image_n and_o to_o forbear_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o any_o other_o equal_a to_o those_o 312_o 313._o the_o apostle_n assembly_n act._n 15._o no_o precedent_n for_o general_n counsel_n in_o after_o age_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 314_o 315._o and_o therefore_o that_o example_n not_o prudent_o but_o surreptitious_o take_v up_o by_o the_o prelatical_a church_n the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o general_n counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o christ_n institution_n 312_o 313._o how_o unlike_o prelatical_a counsel_n be_v to_o that_o act._n 15._o whereof_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o brethren_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n 313_o 314._o how_o the_o prelate_n hold_v the_o difinition_n of_o general_n counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n be_v without_o error_n 325_o 326._o the_o prelate_n bold_o profess_v that_o he_o absolute_o make_v a_o general_n council_n judge_n of_o controversy_n 327._o wherein_o he_o be_v abolute_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n his_o sundry_a assertion_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o contradictorious_a some_o blasphemous_a some_o dark_a riddle_n which_o he_o propound_v and_o leave_v unresolved_a and_o can_v never_o resolve_v 321_o 322._o he_o be_v catch_v fast_o in_o his_o own_o net_n and_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v to_o unwind_v himself_o out_o the_o more_o he_o be_v entangle_v 213._o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o general_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o general_n as_o the_o decree_n thereof_o do_v bind_v all_o papist_n under_o anathema_n 328._o 227._o another_o reason_n of_o the_o prelate_n why_o a_o general_n council_n err_v yet_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n namely_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n confute_v he_o be_v content_a to_o forgo_v the_o truth_n for_o peace_n sake_n 328._o the_o prelate_n heresy_n in_o hold_v it_o a_o branch_n of_o heresy_n to_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n according_a to_o ephes._n 5._o confute_v 329_o 330._o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 331._o the_o prelate_n key_n of_o doctrine_n primely_a in_o the_o church_n wherewith_o he_o shut_v out_o truth_n and_o let_v in_o error_n 329._o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposition_n for_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n to_o let_v in_o truth_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n subtle_a but_o futile_a and_o vain_a distinction_n of_o transubstantiation_n confute_v 332._o he_o make_v christ_n institution_n not_o to_o be_v clear_a against_o transubstantiation_n as_o against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a confute_v full_o 333_o 334._o romish_a adoration_n of_o image_n mince_v by_o the_o prelate_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o replyer_n in_o its_o full_a proportion_n and_o show_v to_o be_v more_o gross_a idolatry_n then_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a 334_o 335_o 336._o 280._o the_o prelate_n notorious_a hypocrisy_n in_o confess_v image_n in_o church_n and_o other_o romish_a superstition_n to_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o many_o so_o as_o to_o drive_v they_o quite_o away_o from_o they_o detect_v and_o selfe-condemned_n by_o his_o practice_n 337_o 338._o will-worship_n in_o altar-service_n and_o the_o like_a a_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n 340_o 341._o the_o prelate_n hot_a zeal_n in_o press_v more_o of_o rome_n ceremony_n make_v the_o old_a just_o suspect_v as_o smell_v rank_n 341._o ilustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n ceremony_n condemn_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v 343_o 344._o the_o by_o be_v put_v for_o the_o main_n see_v before_o 280._o the_o prelate_n stand_v stiff_o in_o this_o that_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v thereby_o conform_v himself_o to_o his_o romish_a religious_a life_n be_v save_v with_o his_o reason_n his_o so_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o charity_n not_o mistake_v confute_v 345_o to_o 350._o that_o which_o the_o prelate_n call_v churlishness_n in_o the_o protestant_n be_v better_o than_o the_o prelate_n charity_n ibid._n 294_o 295._o the_o prelate_n quote_v of_o 3._o martyr_n for_o the_o name_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o use_n answer_v 350_o 351_o 352_o 353._o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o name_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 351._o 297._o the_o prelate_n dally_v with_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o say_v they_o be_v dispute_v or_o disputable_a and_o improbable_a question_n 353_o 354._o rome_n tyranny_n confess_v by_o the_o prelate_n the_o image_n whereof_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prelacy_n of_o england_n 356_o 357._o how_o he_o daub_v with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o their_o salvation_n 357_o 358._o 299._o the_o prelate_n contradict_v himself_o and_o so_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n and_o charity_n concern_v a_o silly_a papist_n salvation_n in_o say_v that_o as_o a_o romanist_n he_o can_v be_v save_v 357_o 358._o the_o prelate_n vain_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o papist_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 358_o to_o 363._o the_o prelate_n confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n faith_n cross_v his_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n 372._o the_o prelate_n still_o have_v a_o reservation_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n 302._o the_o prelate_n worth_n mislead_v the_o great_a misleader_n 363._o the_o prelate_n rule_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o both_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
and_o of_o rome_n do_v agree_v upon_o 363_o 364._o he_o contradict_v himself_o ibid._n 307._o jesuit_n commendation_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n 364._o 318._o how_o the_o prelate_n reward_v the_o late_a dr._n white_a for_o his_o desert_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 364_o 365._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n prove_v against_o the_o prelate_n not_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a by_o many_o instance_n though_o the_o prelatical_a be_v always_o conspicuous_a 366_o 367_o 368._o most_o pitiful_a and_o perplex_a contradiction_n and_o confuse_a and_o false_a speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o prelate_n 369._o rome_n a_o tree_n whole_o corrupt_a without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 370._o 321._o dr._n whites_n error_n fundamental_a reductiuè_n confute_v 371_o 372._o 325._o wherein_o the_o prelate_n church_n of_o england_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n 373._o the_o prelate_n latitude_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o they_o than_o a_o coat_n for_o the_o moâ—ne_n 373_o 374._o true_a preacher_n must_v teach_v all_o what_o and_o how_o to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v no_o work_n for_o the_o prelate_n pen_n 373._o 327._o the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v which_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o aright_o how_o then_o can_v his_o ignorant_n be_v save_v 374_o 375._o 332._o apocrypha_fw-la by_o the_o prelate_n how_o neat_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o co-witnesse_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v point_n of_o faith_n 375._o 336._o the_o prelate_n resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confute_v by_o sundâ—y_a instance_n 375_o 376._o 338._o the_o prelate_n hold_v not_o the_o save_v faith_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v other_o than_o rome_n faith_n 377_o 378_o 379._o and_o the_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 377_o the_o prelate_n hold_v a_o false_a hope_n and_o charity_n together_o with_o a_o false_a faith_n with_o rome_n wherein_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o english_a romish-catholicke_a 379_o 380._o 339._o the_o prelate_n haâ—ting_v and_o half_v with_o the_o jesuit_n 380._o in_o charge_v rome_n he_o check_v himself_o 340._o his_o halt_n again_o 381._o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a which_o roman_a faith_n he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o 380._o what_o contradiction_n be_v ib._n his_o contradiction_n note_v 382._o his_o halt_a downright_o all_o along_o 382_o 383._o 342._o how_o the_o prelate_n save_v faith_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o himself_o prove_v to_o be_v infidelity_n 384._o so_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a infidelity_n confer_v 375_o 376_o 377._o his_o collusion_n 382._o 349_o who_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n 386._o 365._o the_o prelate_n false_a root_n of_o the_o true_a church_n existence_n and_o true_a root_n of_o the_o false_a 387_o 388._o 370._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o yield_v by_o the_o reply_a to_o be_v visible_a yet_o not_o apostolic_a against_o the_o prelate_n 387_o 388._o 371._o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n 388._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o preserve_v of_o god_n 389._o 375_o how_o the_o prelate_n give_v more_o liberty_n to_o his_o protestant_n to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o hear_v mass_n which_o he_o call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o his_o roman_a catholic_n to_o go_v to_o the_o english_a service_n 390_o 391_o 392._o 376._o the_o prelate_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n 392._o and_o so_o no_o great_a difference_n of_o go_v to_o either_o yet_o that_o both_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o gross_a corruption_n endanger_n salvation_n 393._o ibid._n who_o be_v the_o prelate_n indifferent_a reader_n to_o who_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n as_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o reader_n will_v judge_v the_o contrary_a 394._o 377._o not_o only_o superstition_n as_o the_o prelate_n stint_v it_o but_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 395._o 378._o by_o the_o prelate_n confession_n to_o the_o priest_n a._n c._n there_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a pride_n in_o his_o heart_n 396._o 379._o the_o prelate_n wan_a hope_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o dead_a lady_n 396_o 397._o 388._o the_o prelate_n close_o or_o conclusion_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o other_o weighty_a affair_n and_o of_o his_o age_n his_o misname_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o 90_o psalm_n lest_o he_o shall_v through_o all_o his_o book_n but_o touch_n or_o name_v any_o one_o scripture_n and_o withal_o not_o mistake_v misapply_v or_o pervert_v it_o his_o fearful_a and_o desperate_a condition_n lay_v home_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o replyer_n his_o mock_n and_o abuse_v god_n name_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o hypocritical_a prayer_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n his_o blaphemy_n in_o father_v all_o his_o book_n write_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o his_o popish_a truth_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n upon_o god_n free_a grace_n his_o wicked_a and_o false_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o diabolical_a design_n and_o desire_n which_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o with_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n his_o hypocritical_a and_o faithless_a give_v glory_n to_o god_n after_o all_o his_o black_a mouth_a blasphemy_n and_o disgrace_n throughout_o his_o book_n cast_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o upon_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o with_o this_o one_o plaster_n heal_v so_o many_o break_a head_n 397_o to_o 405._o this_o suffice_v for_o a_o rude_a model_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o house_n itself_o enter_z therefore_o and_o take_v a_o free_a and_o full_a view_n consider_v what_o thou_o read_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o author_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o relation_n my_o lord_n that_o you_o find_v not_o my_o name_n in_o front_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o when_o you_o find_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o fear_v of_o your_o displeasure_n though_o terrible_a enough_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o whoever_o i_o be_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o be_o some_o mad_a fellow_n and_o too_o bold_a to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o your_o relation_n but_o your_o own_o word_n will_v i_o hope_v excuse_v i_o for_o that_o for_o you_o say_v 138._o a_o right_a sober_a mâ—n_z may_n without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o â—anity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o you_o now_o my_o manner_n in_o dispute_v with_o one_o so_o great_a though_o a_o single_a prelate_n and_o no_o church_n be_v with_o modesty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o your_o person_n and_o the_o end_n for_o find_v out_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n himself_o know_v i_o hâ—pe_v i_o say_v your_o lordship_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n not_o to_o cast_v upon_o i_o a_o aspersion_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n but_o this_o indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v unto_o you_o and_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o in_o a_o cause_n so_o weighty_a as_o this_o wherein_o i_o find_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o deep_o engage_v so_o much_o dishonour_v and_o his_o only_a true_a faith_n and_o religion_n so_o much_o depress_v and_o disparage_v and_o that_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o herein_o i_o be_v both_o zealous_a and_o plain_a with_o you_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o one_o so_o great_a i_o say_v so_o high_a in_o favour_n in_o court_n and_o so_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a in_o the_o state_n shall_v so_o do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o remember_v another_o speech_n in_o your_o book_n 302._o worth_n be_v no_o necessary_a concluder_n for_o truth_n for_o worth_a once_o mislead_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o such_o be_v
romanist_n condemn_v you_o of_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o what_o defence_n have_v you_o against_o this_o charge_n you_o say_v she_o profess_v the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o your_o best_a apology_n for_o your_o church_n of_o england_n believer_n be_v profession_n sufficient_a when_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o have_v leave_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n dare_v you_o deny_v this_o now_o in_o what_o particular_a the_o romanist_n condemn_v you_o for_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o not_o in_o those_o wherein_o themselves_o be_v equal_o condemn_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o two_o doctrine_n wherein_o both_o you_o and_o they_o be_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n in_o your_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v your_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n wherein_o thus_o far_o you_o go_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n in_o all_o amount_v to_o upon_o 20._o week_n want_v not_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o half_a of_o the_o year_n the_o second_o be_v forbid_v certain_a meat_n on_o certain_a day_n and_o week_n in_o the_o year_n and_o your_o zeal_n in_o the_o observation_n hereof_o show_v plain_o that_o you_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a civil_a thing_n as_o the_o statute_n make_v it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o adostle_n say_v of_o both_o these_o for_o he_o couple_n they_o together_o 6._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a doctrine_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v so_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o these_o two_o doctrine_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n be_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n second_o they_o proceed_v from_o lie_a spirit_n three_o they_o be_v lie_v speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n as_o if_o some_o time_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o marriage_n itself_o 13.4_o which_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n or_o as_o if_o some_o meat_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o or_o some_o more_o unclean_a than_o other_o at_o some_o time_n four_o such_o as_o teach_v hold_v and_o practice_v these_o doctrine_n have_v cauterise_v or_o sear_v conscience_n which_o instead_o of_o remorse_n glory_n in_o these_o doctrine_n and_o stiff_o maintain_v they_o and_o out_o of_o which_o your_o prerogative_n court_v and_o other_o episcopal_a court_n suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n make_v a_o rich_a merchandise_n of_o they_o five_o that_o the_o hold_v of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n apostâ—sonta_n tine_n some_o shall_v apostatise_v or_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n which_o they_o depart_v from_o six_o these_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o last_o time_n perilous_a time_n time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o novelty_n seaventh_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o this_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o express_o so_o as_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o doubt_v or_o gainsay_v eight_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a doctrine_n to_o put_v the_o brother_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v some_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o dare_v and_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n practise_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o learned_a from_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o uphold_v by_o his_o canon_n law_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n just_o lie_v under_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n yea_o hold_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n not_o of_o romanist_n but_o of_o god_n spirit_n that_o can_v lie_v i_o can_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o novelty_n in_o your_o doctrine_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o general_o profess_v yet_o practise_v preach_v and_o print_v by_o authority_n though_o if_o you_o be_v charge_v home_o with_o it_o either_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o printer_n blame_v or_o they_o will_v prove_v but_o private_a man_n opinion_n as_o you_o say_v in_o your_o book_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n by_o charity_n erection_n of_o altar_n with_o many_o other_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o also_o new_a arminian_n heresy_n old_a pelagianisme_n new_o rake_v out_o of_o hell_n again_o whither_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o remaund_v which_o to_o entertain_v and_o maintain_v in_o your_o church_n of_o england_n you_o have_v make_v your_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o a_o edict_n or_o declaration_n prefix_v before_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o dubious_a sense_n and_o to_o equivocate_v have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n of_o sense_n for_o the_o adverse_a party_n while_o the_o orthodox_n imagine_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o as_o it_o have_v ever_o so_o be_v take_v till_o you_o alter_v the_o case_n but_o the_o two_o former_a instance_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n against_o you_o for_o the_o present_a that_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n yea_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n so_o as_o here_o you_o may_v have_v a_o sound_a answer_n to_o stop_v the_o romanist_n mouth_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n then_o to_o say_v she_o profess_v the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n tell_v the_o romanist_n by_o way_n of_o retortion_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v nor_o altogether_o so_o much_o we_o come_v now_o to_o your_o discipline_n wherein_o the_o separatist_n you_o say_v condemn_v she_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n of_o antichristianisme_n a_o sore_a charge_n and_o sufficient_a if_o true_a to_o separate_v from_o you_o but_o what_o defence_n have_v you_o for_o this_o sure_o you_o say_v she_o practise_v church-government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v any_o root_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o separatist_n condemn_v she_o for_o antichristianisme_n in_o her_o discipline_n here_o you_o say_v something_o indeed_o and_o to_o some_o purpose_n can_v you_o make_v it_o good_a for_o to_o say_v you_o profess_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o profess_v and_o practice_v that_o be_v matter_n of_o clear_a evidence_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v can_v you_o prove_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o to_o some_o purpose_n and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v you_o from_o antichristianisme_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n too_o where_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v of_o have_v take_v now_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n a_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n yea_o even_o there_o also_o where_o christ_n true_a church_n have_v take_v root_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n or_o warrant_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n present_o to_o embrace_v they_o for_o instance_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o he_o affirm_v 2_o thesse_n 2.7_o and_o a_o example_n hereof_o st._n john_n note_v in_o his_o three_o epistle_n of_o diotrephes_n 9_o who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o prelacy_n he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o
the_o poor_a innocent_a or_o infant_n be_v pinch_v too_o hard_o with_o the_o swath_a band_n or_o prick_v with_o a_o pin_n mis-put_a will_v cry_v out_o and_o roar_v till_o they_o find_v ease_v so_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o their_o cry_n and_o be_v it_o not_o trow_v you_o your_o too_o hard_o press_v upon_o your_o separatist_n with_o your_o canon_n and_o ceremony_n and_o which_o as_o with_o swaddle_a band_n you_o bind_v they_o too_o straight_o withal_o and_o your_o hard_a and_o rough_a handle_n of_o they_o that_o give_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o cry_v but_o however_o for_o all_o this_o your_o hard_a usage_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v persecution_n far_o be_v that_o from_o your_o piety_n and_o clemency_n that_o you_o shall_v either_o persuade_v to_o persecution_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o practice_v it_o in_o the_o least_o l._n p._n 16._o to_o the_o papist_n common_a objection_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n your_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v just_a there_o where_o they_o be_v now_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n still_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o one_o in_o condition_n of_o state_n and_o purity_n their_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n remain_v in_o corruption_n and_o our_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n under_o reformation_n the_o same_o naaman_n and_o he_o a_o syrian_a still_o but_o leprous_a with_o they_o and_o cleanse_v with_o we_o the_o same_o man_n still_o p._n here_o you_o teach_v we_o a_o point_n which_o have_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o former_a age_n know_v it_o may_v have_v save_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o puzzle_n which_o the_o subtle_a jesuit_n for_o diversion_n and_o gain_v of_o time_n put_v they_o unto_o in_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o through_o all_o age_n year_n week_n and_o day_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o be_v your_o church_n why_o it_o be_v just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o this_o have_v be_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o find_v the_o protestant_a church_n like_o the_o north-east_n passage_n to_o china_n or_o the_o north-west_n to_o the_o westeran_n america_n can_v they_o be_v find_v out_o but_o you_o have_v at_o length_n find_v out_o a_o southeast_n passage_n to_o rome_n where_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n lose_v her_o self_n may_v find_v her_o self_n which_o passage_n or_o path_n have_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n through_o disuse_n and_o want_v of_o traveller_n and_o pilgrim_n thither_o be_v grow_v up_o with_o grass_n till_o now_o again_o beat_v out_o by_o your_o hard_a and_o continual_a travail_n in_o it_o will_v a_o english_a protestant_n then_o know_v where_o his_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n why_o go_v but_o to_o rome_n and_o if_o you_o have_v lose_v both_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o england_n there_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o again_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o sure_o i_o hope_v jesuit_n will_v be_v no_o long_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o take_v such_o a_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o canterbury_n to_o ask_v of_o the_o oracle_n there_o where_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la they_o may_v have_v stay_v at_o home_n and_o there_o have_v find_v it_o even_o in_o rome_n within_o the_o sacred_a threshold_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n john_n lateran_n and_o that_o with_o some_o favourable_a interpretation_n where_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o his_o mass_n so_o as_o well_o may_v your_o lordship_n call_v it_o as_o you_o do_v a_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n what_o a_o jest_n be_v that_o just_o there_o where_o rome_n be_v now._n one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o and_o who_o shall_v doubt_v that_o what_o your_o lordship_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la define_v out_o of_o canterbury_n chair_n define_v but_o now_o henceforth_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o separatist_n from_o your_o church_n of_o england_n for_o you_o teach_v they_o to_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o from_o rome_n itself_o as_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o you_o know_v that_o all_o protestant_n of_o that_o spirit_n can_v away_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o you_o may_v expect_v every_o day_n new_a company_n and_o that_o by_o threave_n to_o get_v they_o pack_v from_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n warning_n piece_n rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o lest_o you_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n but_o you_o distinguish_v you_o in_o purity_n and_o under_o reformation_n rome_n church_n under_o corruption_n your_o naaman_n cleanse_v there_o be_v naaman_n leprous_a yet_o both_o one_o naaman_n and_o be_v a_o syrian_a the_o same_o man_n still_o a_o paradox_n indeed_o riddle_n a_o riddle_n to_o pose_v oedipus_n himself_o for_o riddle_n i_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n both_o leprous_a and_o cleanse_v at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o easy_o riddle_n how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numericall_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o his_o masse-pix_n or_o on_o his_o altar_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n even_o as_o soon_o but_o not_o to_o stretch_v your_o paradox_n too_o far_o lest_o we_o tear_v it_o and_o so_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o betwixt_o you_o and_o rome_n which_o in_o your_o book_n you_o say_v you_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v be_v your_o church_n of_o england_n cleanse_v and_o rome_n leprous_a remember_v yourself_o well_o and_o consider_v why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o cast_v out_o that_o leprous_a woman_n and_o 13.46_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o she_o nay_o why_o will_v you_o so_o fain_o be_v reunite_v with_o that_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a leper_n and_o yet_o why_o not_o for_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o purity_n and_o under_o reformation_n indeed_o solomon_n say_v 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o be_v your_o church_n of_o england_n cleanse_v from_o all_o her_o leprosy_n and_o pollution_n what_o from_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v defile_v the_o land_n with_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o image_n and_o sundry_a superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o open_a profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o tolerate_v of_o heathenish_a sport_n and_o whorish_a and_o drunken_a meeting_n be_v it_o cleanse_v from_o those_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n foremention_v account_v holy_a wedlock_n unclean_a at_o some_o time_n and_o at_o some_o time_n the_o creature_n unclean_a or_o be_v england_n cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o she_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v and_o with_o who_o blood_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v defile_v and_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o it_o she_o repent_v not_o but_o go_v still_o on_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o her_o cruelty_n how_o be_v thou_o then_o purify_v o_o land_n how_o reform_v how_o cleanse_v nay_o do_v thou_o not_o hate_v and_o persecute_v true_a holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o especial_o in_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n who_o preach_v against_o thy_o profanation_n so_o as_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n 22.24_o thou_o be_v the_o land_n that_o be_v not_o cleanse_v see_v then_o thou_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o thy_o leprosy_n but_o be_v a_o syrian_a still_o a_o leprous_a naaman_n still_o well_o may_v thou_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n for_o what_o be_v that_o substance_n wherein_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o you_o account_v the_o very_a essence_n form_n and_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o or_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o church_n consist_v as_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o as_o we_o need_v make_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o sure_o wherein_o we_o find_v you_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n consist_v the_o one_o and_o only_a substance_n of_o your_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n for_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
in_o a_o cloak-bag_n as_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v be_v for_o they_o and_o favour_v their_o side_n and_o the_o present_a oracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n papa_n alterius_fw-la orbis_n have_v so_o handle_v and_o hammer_v the_o matter_n in_o his_o forge_n that_o by_o a_o declaration_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n make_v those_o article_n concern_v grace_n so_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o please_v both_o the_o dissent_v party_n like_o to_o a_o picture_n which_o each_o man_n in_o the_o room_n imagine_v look_n upon_o he_o in_o particular_a or_o as_o easy_o i_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o hebrew_n letter_n from_o the_o right_a side_n and_o place_n it_o on_o the_o left_a according_a to_o which_o variation_n a_o man_n pronounce_v respective_o the_o word_n 12.6_o schibole_v or_o sibbole_v the_o false_a pronounciation_n of_o which_o word_n cost_v the_o ephraimite_n their_o life_n last_o to_o end_n as_o i_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o turn_v christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o earthly_a and_o secular_a kingdom_n although_o style_v a_o spiritualty_n and_o hierarchy_n or_o holy_a government_n and_o kingdom_n who_o governor_n be_v temporal_a lord_n calling_n themselves_z christ_n viceroy_n who_o kingdom_n glory_n pomp_n dignity_n riches_n be_v all_o earthly_a not_o heavenly_a carnal_a not_o spiritual_a verefy_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 3.18_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n here_o be_v particular_n enough_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o rest_n to_o prove_v your_o speech_n true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o as_o for_o rome_n corruption_n as_o you_o account_v and_o call_v they_o they_o be_v neither_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a so_o long_o as_o they_o overthrow_v not_o the_o foundation_n as_o you_o not_o say_v they_o do_v but_o that_o the_o large_a mantle_n of_o your_o charity_n be_v broad_a enough_o to_o cover_v they_o so_o as_o that_o need_n not_o to_o break_v square_a or_o great_o hinder_v your_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o attempt_v reconciliation_n wherein_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v rome_n the_o half_a way_n or_o three_o quarter_n and_o more_o rather_o than_o fail_v to_o give_v his_o holiness_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v your_o patriarchate_n or_o popedom_n in_o england_n while_o himself_o enjoy_v the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o at_o his_o death_n leave_v you_o his_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o triple_a crown_n yet_o perhaps_o for_o your_o reputation_n sake_n you_o will_v require_v that_o some_o grossness_n at_o least_o may_v be_v pair_v off_o the_o outside_n of_o her_o foul_a corruption_n and_o they_o a_o little_a smooth_v over_o and_o for_o your_o part_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n to_o bring_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o such_o a_o fair_a forwardness_n and_o nearness_n as_o possible_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v to_o a_o just_a conformity_n in_o all_o thing_n feasible_a but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o come_v to_o this_o to_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v find_v her_o just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o alas_o poor_a england_n shall_v not_o now_o all_o thy_o brave_a worthy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n dead_a and_o go_v and_o some_o yet_o survive_v as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n rise_v up_o and_o bring_v their_o 18._o evidence_n as_o witness_n against_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v a_o false_a heretical_a idolatrous_a apostatise_v antichristian_a church_n the_o very_a whore_n of_o babylon_n plain_o describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o book_n write_v against_o she_o to_o purpose_v indeed_o entitle_v babel_n no_o bethel_n which_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o good_a season_n somewhat_o before_o you_o come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o which_o you_o may_v remember_v you_o convent_v the_o author_n before_o your_o high_a commission_n board_n at_o london_n house_n out_o of_o term_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n mr._n burton_n i_o mean_v now_o a_o close_a prisoner_n and_o exile_n have_v by_o many_o impregnable_a argument_n so_o strong_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mere_a antichristian_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o neither_o his_o two_o hot_a jesuite_n antagonist_n your_o exon._n brother_n champion_n nor_o any_o jesuit_n since_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v it_o as_o be_v indeed_o unanswerable_a and_o so_o it_o stand_v his_o adversary_n give_v he_o the_o buckler_n in_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o yet_o now_o be_v the_o case_n so_o alter_v that_o so_o sudden_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o she_o may_v find_v herself_o just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o but_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v sure_o you_o may_v take_v it_o for_o truth_n for_o the_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n have_v so_o bestir_v himself_o and_o play_v his_o part_n in_o chop_v and_o change_a put_v down_o truth_n and_o set_v up_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o be_v sudden_o so_o metamorphose_v into_o another_o form_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n transubstantiate_v into_o a_o new_a substance_n of_o a_o church_n as_o now_o you_o may_v find_v her_o just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o if_o then_o we_o may_v take_v your_o word_n for_o your_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o case_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o notorious_a harlot_n how_o any_o true_a christian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o will_v not_o become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n can_v hold_v long_a communion_n with_o you_o i_o can_v see_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v here_o ingenuous_o profess_v and_o protest_v against_o you_o again_o and_o again_o that_o i_o abhor_v you_o and_o all_o such_o church_n as_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o do_v utter_o separate_v from_o you_o till_o you_o separate_v from_o all_o communion_n and_o conformity_n with_o that_o babylon_n in_o all_o those_o particular_n foremention_v and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o thus_o far_o in_o this_o point_n you_o proceed_v christ._n l._n p._n 17._o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n p._n how_o where_o i_o pray_v have_v christ_n so_o institute_v and_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o to_o dare_v to_o utter_v such_o a_o notorious_a christ._n and_o pernicious_a untruth_n as_o this_o and_o to_o father_n it_o upon_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o what_o scripture_n do_v you_o or_o can_v you_o bring_v for_o this_o nay_o if_o the_o scripture_n christ_n own_o voice_n and_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n breathe_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o and_o that_o in_o all_o more_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a place_n of_o it_o what_o man_n or_o man_n or_o church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o how_o can_v any_o interpret_v difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o such_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o of_o this_o afterward_o and_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o church_n be_v namely_o a_o hierarchy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o prelate_n who_o general_o 8.5_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o youâ—_n lordship_n shall_v but_o stand_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o all_o other_o prelate_n will_v hazard_v their_o credit_n upon_o your_o ability_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n it_o will_v quick_o appear_v what_o hope_v the_o world_n may_v have_v of_o prelate_n help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n in_o some_o perplex_a case_n o_o then_o what_o brave_a prelatical_a gloss_n shall_v we_o have_v as_o for_o the_o purpose_n some_o doubt_n of_o late_o be_v rise_v in_o england_n
not_o see_v our_o inward_a devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o say_v not_o you_o our_o external_a worship_n be_v that_o light_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o see_v our_o devotion_n just_o as_o the_o pharisee_n 23.5_o all_o they_o do_v be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o you_o do_v it_o to_o a_o high_a end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n for_o you_o say_v scripture_n take_v this_o away_o and_o what_o light_n be_v there_o left_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o devotion_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o here_o be_v two_o end_n of_o all_o your_o external_a worship_n and_o solemn_a service_n and_o great_a pomp_n and_o humble_a expression_n of_o devotion_n first_o that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o devotion_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n second_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n as_o i_o note_v before_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n you_o false_o apply_v to_o your_o blind_a devotion_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n shine_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereas_o your_o external_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o your_o blind_a devotion_n so_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v great_o dishonour_v and_o that_o both_o actual_o in_o itself_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o beholder_n first_o actual_o in_o itself_o all_o false_a worship_n or_o will-worship_n for_o both_o be_v one_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n 15.9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o men._n now_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v or_o honour_v with_o any_o vain_a worship_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v great_o dishonour_v by_o it_o for_o such_o will-worship_n be_v a_o high_a presumption_n derogate_a from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o will_v be_v worship_a no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o himself_o have_v express_o command_v in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n and_o such_o be_v all_o will-worship_n second_o god_n be_v great_o dishonour_v by_o such_o external_a will-worship_n effective_o in_o the_o beholder_n first_o because_o when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o great_a prelate_n as_o yourself_o use_v such_o gesture_n in_o god_n service_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o imitate_v you_o and_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o your_o sin_n as_o too_o many_o do_v second_o because_o in_o such_o false_a worship_n the_o near_o they_o think_v to_o 29.13_o approach_v to_o god_n in_o imitate_v of_o you_o the_o further_a off_o their_o heart_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o god_n can_v glorify_v god_n now_o your_o will-worship_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o so_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n yet_o it_o draw_v away_o man_n heart_n far_o from_o god_n as_o there_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o such_o as_o behold_v and_o affect_v and_o imitate_v your_o devise_n in_o external_a worship_n they_o be_v as_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o vainglory_n that_o they_o imitate_v and_o so_o please_v such_o a_o great_a man_n as_o yourself_o as_o they_o never_o think_v of_o glorify_v god_n and_o last_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v by_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a worshipper_n but_o by_o good_a work_n spring_v from_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o faith_n now_o your_o blind_a devotion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v and_o rank_v among_o good_a work_n for_o good_a work_n be_v such_o and_o so_o do_v as_o god_n have_v command_v but_o your_o external_a worship_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v a_o will-worship_n and_o so_o a_o false_a worship_n which_o god_n no_o where_o have_v command_v but_o every_o where_o express_o forbid_v be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o as_o aug._n say_v splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la a_o glare_a false_a worship_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o your_o external_a worship_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o devotion_n be_v all_o the_o good_a work_n you_o have_v to_o show_v that_o man_n thereby_o may_v see_v what_o kind_a of_o light_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v not_o any_o true_a but_o a_o false_a light_n i_o proceed_v but_o how_o have_v this_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o you_o carry_v i_o so_o out_o of_o my_o way_n that_o i_o have_v over_o skip_v one_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o page_n a_o little_a before_o but_o yet_o come_v in_o here_o it_o will_v the_o more_o fit_o usher_v in_o the_o next_o which_o we_o shall_v note_v in_o the_o same_o page_n l._n ibid._n this_o i_o have_v observe_v further_o that_o no_o one_o thing_n have_v make_v conscientious_a man_n more_o waver_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o more_o apt_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o the_o want_n of_o uniform_a and_o decent_a order_n in_o too_o many_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n a_o little_a 34._o before_o you_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o but_o now_o how_o right_o your_o heart_n stand_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o you_o use_v a_o three_o word_n sincerity_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o profess_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o this_o time_n we_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o your_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o we_o have_v your_o external_a worship_n as_o the_o great_a witness_n thereof_o of_o which_o your_o sincerity_n so_o much_o be_v speak_v as_o we_o have_v leave_v a_o great_a hole_n in_o it_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o your_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n due_o consider_v can_v we_o marvel_v if_o most_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v a_o waver_a yea_o and_o if_o they_o be_v true_o conscientious_a man_n indeed_o not_o such_o as_o you_o mean_v to_o wit_n mere_a formalist_n or_o newter_n no_o marvel_n if_o you_o find_v multitude_n of_o they_o if_o multitude_n of_o such_o be_v leave_v to_o fall_v quite_o off_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o any_o of_o your_o conscientious_a man_n be_v draw_v aside_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n want_v of_o uniform_a and_o decent_a order_n in_o too_o many_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o do_v you_o not_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o whole_a nation_n drive_v aside_o and_o that_o as_o they_o say_v by_o your_o too_o much_o press_v upon_o they_o your_o uniform_a and_o decent_a order_n in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o you_o complain_v that_o you_o can_v set_v up_o your_o uniformity_n in_o too_o many_o church_n in_o england_n sure_o you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o first_o to_o have_v make_v all_o uniform_a at_o home_n before_o you_o press_v too_o hard_o upon_o your_o neighbour-countrey_n and_o if_o too_o many_o church_n in_o england_n be_v not_o uniform_a who_o fault_n be_v that_o not_o you_o i_o dare_v say_v have_v not_o you_o and_o your_o brother_n prelate_n do_v pretty_a well_o to_o it_o in_o suspend_v silence_v excommunicate_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o live_v so_o many_o minister_n witness_v norfolk_n suffolk_n essex_n kent_n surrey_z and_o other_o diocese_n and_o shire_n will_v not_o these_o example_n terrify_v all_o other_o church_n in_o england_n but_o yet_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o your_o book_n anew_o will_v certain_o effect_v it_o or_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o you_o add_v l._n ibid._n to_o deal_n clearly_n with_o your_o majesty_n these_o thought_n be_v they_o and_o no_o other_o which_o have_v make_v i_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o decency_n and_o a_o orderly_a settlement_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n now_o no_o external_a action_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v uniform_a without_o some_o ceremony_n and_o these_o in_o religion_n the_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o better_a so_o they_o may_v fit_v time_n and_o place_n too_o many_o overburthen_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o too_o few_o leave_n it_o naked_a etc._n etc._n ceremony_n be_v the_o hedge_n that_o fence_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n from_o all_o the_o indignity_n which_o profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n too_o common_o put_v upon_o it_o weakness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o see_v the_o strength_n which_o ceremony_n thing_n weak_a enough_o in_o themselves_o god_n know_v add_v even_o to_o religion_n itself_o but_o a_o far_o great_a to_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o cry_v they_o down_o all_z
of_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o all_o those_o or_o the_o most_o part_n who_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o although_o you_o call_v this_o weakness_n in_o those_o that_o cry_v they_o all_o down_o but_o i_o hope_v this_o weakness_n be_v so_o cry_v especial_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n will_v in_o time_n so_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o to_o batter_v they_o down_o and_o to_o dismount_v your_o canon_n that_o hold_v they_o up_o but_o such_o consider_v not_o say_v you_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o most_o hate_a enemy_n the_o jesuit_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v cry_v up_o their_o cause_n and_o not_o else_o but_o by_o they_o sure_o by_o they_o here_o if_o right_o take_v it_o will_v prove_v very_o true_a you_o say_n by_o they_o that_o be_v by_o your_o ceremony_n for_o what_o be_v there_o whereby_o the_o jesuit_n do_v more_o climb_v and_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n than_o your_o cry_v up_o of_o your_o ceromony_n this_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o book_n and_o english_a pamphlet_n which_o they_o scatter_v among_o the_o people_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v come_v amain_o towards_o rome_n as_o be_v weary_a of_o her_o religion_n or_o ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o all_o this_o especial_o since_o you_o have_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o top-pinnacle_n of_o canterbury_n church_n and_o well_o you_o say_v their_o most_o hate_a adversary_n you_o say_v not_o your_o most_o hate_a addversary_n the_o jesuit_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v account_v jesuit_n no_o better_o than_o puritan_n though_o i_o think_v your_o lordship_n can_v give_v no_o great_a good_a reason_n why_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o hate_a enemy_n of_o those_o that_o most_o cry_v down_o your_o ceremony_n except_o you_o will_v give_v the_o jesuit_n precedency_n of_o you_o in_o persecute_v those_o man_n but_o i_o say_v your_o zeal_n for_o ceremony_n be_v a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v the_o jesuit_n to_o that_o heaven_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o wit_n england_n reconciliation_n with_o rome_n which_o be_v hasten_v and_o advance_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o by_o hoist_v up_o of_o altar_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o put_v down_o of_o good_a minister_n and_o all_o true_a religion_n this_o this_o be_v the_o ladder_n by_o which_o jesuit_n climb_v up_o not_o now_o to_o the_o top_n of_o tyburn_n but_o to_o the_o top_n of_o their_o mount_n tabor_n behold_v the_o church_n of_o england_n transform_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o so_o exceed_o help_v up_o and_o advance_v by_o this_o your_o handy_a work_n now_o publish_v for_o that_o end_n l._n p._n 21._o in_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a those_o wide_a gate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n p._n so_o you_o have_v indeed_o have_v set_v open_a england_n broad_a gate_n that_o that_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o all_o her_o train_n and_o trinket_n her_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n may_v have_v the_o more_o easy_a reentry_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o ruffle_n of_o her_o ruff_n nay_o rather_o than_o fail_v as_o the_o trojan_n at_o the_o subtle_a counsel_n of_o their_o perjure_a sinon_n break_v down_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o city-wall_n to_o let_v in_o the_o trojan_a horse_n which_o unknown_a to_o they_o be_v full_a of_o arm_a greek_n their_o enemy_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o city_n be_v surprise_v sack_a and_o burn_v so_o you_o have_v be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o not_o only_o set_v open_a the_o broad_a gate_n and_o make_v they_o wide_a than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o of_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n in_o suppress_v god_n word_n and_o supplant_n the_o most_o painful_a and_o godly_a minister_n as_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o the_o chariot_n and_o hose-man_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v prepare_v it_o by_o the_o set_v up_o of_o your_o altar_n and_o superstitious_a service_n and_o devotion_n attend_v thereupon_o all_o conformable_a to_o rome_n do_v in_o this_o your_o book_n now_o publish_v as_o with_o open_a voice_n proclaim_v how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v and_o reunite_v lead_v again_o you_o have_v in_o this_o also_o lay_v open_a those_o wide_a gate_n of_o your_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o therein_o you_o have_v in_o some_o respect_v make_v those_o broad_a gate_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n wide_a than_o they_o be_v before_o for_o at_o after_o in_o your_o book_n you_o can_v find_v a_o broad_a way_n for_o the_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n to_o find_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o of_o this_o in_o its_o due_a place_n only_o you_o have_v altogether_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o all_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o have_v no_o prelate_n and_o therefore_o no_o church_n as_o have_v be_v note_v you_o add_v the_o catholic_a church_n confine_v to_o no_o age_n time_n or_o place_n nor_o know_v any_o bound_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o and_o but_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o p._n my_o lord_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o saint_n faith_n except_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v it_o or_o with_o those_o saint_n except_o to_o persecute_v and_o root_v they_o out_o or_o will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o saint_n certain_o then_o you_o must_v become_v anothergate_n man_n then_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v show_v yourself_o to_o be_v your_o tyranny_n your_o hypocrisy_n your_o superstition_n your_o persecution_n your_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n must_v be_v utter_o abandon_v except_o by_o continue_v in_o they_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o next_o canonize_v saint_n to_o ignatius_n the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n society_n late_o canonize_v by_o his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n for_o his_o good_a service_n for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o so_o may_v you_o haply_o after_o 100_o year_n come_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o the_o notable_a service_n you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o ever_o you_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n and_o as_o for_o that_o faith_n you_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o say_v you_o and_o rome_n do_v both_o profess_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o it_o l._n p._n 22._o i_o have_v deliver_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n that_o truth_n which_o i_o profess_v p._n what_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o you_o profess_v we_o have_v in_o part_n already_o discover_v in_o this_o your_o dedicatory_a and_o shall_v further_o and_o more_o full_o in_o your_o ensue_a discourse_n but_o with_o what_o singleness_n of_o heart_n you_o have_v do_v it_o that_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o heart_n only_o where_o we_o find_v your_o hypocrisy_n so_o palpable_a as_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o use_v it_o as_o a_o perspective_n to_o see_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o where_o we_o find_v your_o word_n so_o direct_o contradict_v your_o deed_n and_o practice_n the_o clear_a index_n of_o your_o mind_n express_v and_o write_v in_o capital_a letter_n we_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o inform_v you_o of_o it_o both_o because_o 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o so_o as_o your_o own_o heart_n when_o you_o think_v it_o single_a may_v double_v with_o you_o and_o that_o other_o also_o take_v warning_n by_o such_o a_o dangerous_a example_n as_o the_o great_a prelate_n of_o england_n may_v not_o also_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v by_o your_o deep_a dissimulation_n l._n ibid._n in_o the_o publish_n whereof_o i_o have_v obey_v your_o majesty_n discharge_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o so_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o have_v live_v and_o by_o god_n blessing_n and_o favour_n purpose_n to_o die_v p._n for_o your_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n we_o say_v no_o more_o have_v touch_v before_o how_o strong_a that_o back_n have_v need_v to_o be_v that_o bear_v all_o your_o burden_n so_o intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o be_v this_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o compile_v and_o publish_v such_o a_o book_n to_o reconcile_v england_n with_o
your_o whole_a discourse_n so_o as_o i_o may_v see_v my_o doom_n already_o set_v down_o in_o black_a and_o white_a that_o i_o must_v be_v censure_v as_o one_o too_o busy_a or_o allotroepÃoskopos_n play_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o diocese_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n a_o busy_a body_n but_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o off_o with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v over_o shoe_n over_o boötes_n i_o have_v already_o wade_v through_o the_o ford_n of_o your_o dedicatory_a and_o now_o i_o must_v launch_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o your_o discourse_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o return_v nor_o have_v i_o put_v my_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n to_o turn_v up_o your_o weed_n by_o the_o root_n to_o look_v back_o or_o desist_v for_o fear_v to_o be_v censure_v as_o one_o too_o busy_a yea_o all_o my_o business_n be_v about_o particular_n and_o namely_o such_o as_o sum_z up_o together_o in_o the_o total_a conclude_v you_o to_o be_v though_o not_o a_o profess_a invader_n yet_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o pragmatical_a engineer_n and_o underminer_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o l._n p._n 4._o bellarmine_n of_o very_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v good_a any_o truth_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n what_o one_o thing_n i_o pray_v which_o bellarmine_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o truth_n i_o say_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n proper_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n or_o popish_a doctrine_n otherwise_o he_o undertake_v not_o to_o make_v it_o good_a as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o the_o papal_a church_n hold_v not_o any_o one_o save_v truth_n i_o say_v again_o it_o hold_v not_o any_o one_o save_v truth_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o more_o particular_o at_o after_o yet_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v here_o that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o thing_n so_o undertake_v by_o he_o be_v truth_n but_o the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v so_o as_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o false_a and_o erroneous_a can_v by_o no_o humane_a ability_n either_o of_o that_o champion_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n or_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o make_v good_a as_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n l._n ibid._n after_o bellarmine_n have_v distinguish_v â—o_o express_v his_o mean_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o firmitude_n be_v because_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v fix_v there_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a p._n your_o last_o word_n here_o be_v somewhat_o dark_a whether_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o bellarmine_n word_n he_o say_v or_o for_o your_o own_o assent_n therein_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a this_o late_a be_v the_o likely_a and_o then_o again_o here_o be_v another_o doubt_n whether_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n go_v before_o and_o allege_v by_o you_o or_o only_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n if_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n then_o in_o say_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a you_o assent_n that_o rome_n infallibility_n consist_v in_o the_o firmitude_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a fix_v there_o which_o you_o seem_v afterward_o more_o express_o to_o contradict_v but_o if_o only_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n your_o speech_n have_v reference_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a then_o first_o you_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o punctual_o as_o in_o some_o thing_n you_o do_v but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n you_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v fix_v there_o thus_o you_o give_v occasion_n of_o dispute_n about_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o consequent_o rome_n be_v yet_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o because_o your_o word_n here_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o and_o at_o after_o you_o declare_v yourself_o herein_o more_o plain_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o we_o will_v reserve_v to_o a_o fit_a place_n l._n p._n 23._o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v have_v far_o more_o able_a defendant_n than_o myself_o p._n certain_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herself_o may_v be_v glad_a hereof_o to_o vindicate_v her_o reputation_n which_o you_o by_o this_o your_o defence_n have_v lay_v flat_a in_o the_o dust_n but_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o now_o she_o have_v not_o at_o least_o now_o that_o dr._n white_n be_v dead_a nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o great_a cause_n to_o glory_n in_o either_o of_o you_o both_o as_o defendant_n unless_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o understand_v that_o new_a startup_a faction_n of_o arminianize_v and_o jesuited_a atheist_n who_o standard-beares_a you_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a land_n back_o again_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o full_a league_n and_o confederacy_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n l._n p._n 29._o thing_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a p._n how_o prove_v you_o this_o see_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n salvation_n and_o fundamental_n only_o to_o wit_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v de_fw-mi fide_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n according_a to_o the_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o faith_n unless_o a_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n comprehend_v all_o fundamental_n which_o to_o violate_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o salvation_n but_o your_o add_v of_o other_o thing_n beside_o and_o unto_o the_o fundamental_n as_o necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n do_v necessary_o infer_v this_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o insufficient_a saviour_n to_o some_o man_n at_o least_o as_o to_o who_o salvation_n thing_n not_o fundamental_a be_v necessary_a for_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a be_v extra_fw-la christum_fw-la out_o of_o or_o without_o christ._n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v whereby_o dei_fw-la sothenai_fw-la emas_fw-la we_o must_v be_v save_v which_o word_n do_v plain_o evince_v that_o beside_o christ_n nothing_o under_o heaven_n be_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n salvation_n but_o give_v we_o some_o one_o particular_a instance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a i_o wot_v not_o what_o deduction_n from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v your_o not-fundamentall_a and_o yet_o necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n but_o for_o our_o better_a information_n you_o particularize_v in_o nothing_o neither_o in_o the_o thing_n nor_o in_o the_o person_n for_o who_o salvation_n they_o be_v necessary_a but_o leave_v all_o in_o the_o cloud_n the_o fit_a manâ—le_n to_o foldâ—up_v such_o foul_a and_o blind_a error_n in_o l._n p._n 31._o the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v upon_o p._n by_o the_o latitude_n of_o this_o sentence_n you_o or_o your_o church_n of_o england_n may_v as_o you_o have_v do_v by_o your_o declaration_n prefix_v to_o your_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o before_o bind_v minister_n not_o to_o preach_v of_o those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o election_n predestination_n etc._n etc._n because_o though_o there_o be_v express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o your_o present_a church_n as_o that_o you_o say_v plain_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o opposite_a sense_n so_o as_o upon_o this_o your_o church_n declaration_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o your_o article_n you_o
the_o make_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_a deal_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o continue_v a_o separation_n p._n here_o you_o speak_v plain_a papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o why_o not_o then_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n that_o do_v very_o ill_o in_o make_v the_o separation_n as_o they_o do_v ill_o in_o continue_v of_o it_o but_o yet_o your_o meaning_n here_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ill_o do_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o the_o continue_v of_o the_o schism_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o persuade_v rome_n to_o lay_v down_o all_o her_o corruption_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v and_o do_v protest_v against_o she_o that_o so_o if_o the_o schism_n be_v any_o long_o continue_v it_o may_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v long_o of_o the_o protestant_n â—ut_v if_o rome_n be_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a in_o her_o error_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v on_o the_o protestant_a party_n to_o continue_v the_o schism_n but_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o ill_o do_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o to_o continue_v the_o schism_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o do_v of_o you_o to_o sowder_v it_o again_o and_o therefore_o while_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o in_o agitation_n and_o rome_n make_v no_o more_o haste_n to_o meet_v you_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o impedimenta_fw-la bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o trumpery_n retain_v her_o peace_n and_o which_o in_o no_o sort_n she_o will_v part_v withal_o and_o so_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n over_o tiber_n what_o be_v want_v on_o her_o part_n you_o will_v supply_v with_o all_o expedition_n dress_v up_o her_o sister_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o rome_n fashion_n unto_o such_o a_o conformity_n and_o symphony_n as_o promise_v a_o make_n up_o of_o the_o maâ—ch_n with_o all_o fault_n on_o both_o side_n soon_o perhaps_o then_o rome_n can_v hope_v for_o l._n ibid._n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o mention_v p._n first_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n traitor_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispute_v withal_o at_o tyburn_n so_o as_o if_o you_o put_v they_o to_o show_v their_o warrant_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o under_o rome_n seal_n they_o will_v require_v of_o you_o perhaps_o to_o show_v they_o under_o england_n seal_n a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o and_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v well_o that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o will_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n permit_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o who_o will_v you_o choose_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o some_o peaceable_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o jesuit_n your_o lordship_n be_v moderator_n but_o you_o know_v rome_n deny_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n and_o contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la who_o shall_v else_o be_v the_o umpire_n who_o the_o three_o who_o the_o indifferent_a judge_n can_v both_o the_o church_n joint_o choose_v a_o more_o indifferent_a judge_n than_o yourself_o sure_a rome_n herself_o will_v nominate_v you_o before_o bellarmine_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v live_v a_o general_n council_n indeed_o of_o romish_n english_a and_o other_o prelate_n may_v do_v much_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o exclude_v all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n for_o wrangler_n as_o franciscus_n à _fw-fr s._n clara_n well_o advise_v and_o then_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v reconcile_v and_o compose_v all_o difference_n though_o never_o so_o erroneous_o yet_o the_o error_n must_v stand_v till_o another_o general_n council_n shall_v reverse_v it_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o at_o after_o but_o you_o add_v l._n p._n ibid._n and_o 146._o and_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o i_o think_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o without_o this_o all_o disputation_n must_v end_v in_o a_o clamour_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_o because_o as_o the_o clamour_n be_v the_o great_a so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v the_o schism_n too_o p_o nay_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o honesty_n indeed_o you_o shall_v have_v nominate_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o upright_a judge_n between_o you_o this_o have_v be_v honest_a in_o one_o that_o profess_v but_o the_o name_n only_o of_o a_o protestant_n but_o for_o that_o you_o tell_v we_o enough_o before_o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o point_n of_o honesty_n be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n but_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n honest_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o neither_o be_v it_o full_a but_o a_o empty_a and_o frivolous_a answer_n to_o dispute_v of_o divinity_n or_o religion_n where_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n be_v as_o to_o judge_v of_o gold_n by_o the_o colour_n without_o the_o touchstone_n and_o so_o he_o that_o can_v show_v the_o best_a colour_n for_o his_o matter_n by_o a_o false_a light_n shall_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o i_o may_v say_v true_o without_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n your_o disputation_n must_v needs_o end_v in_o a_o clamour_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o then_o also_o if_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n you_o may_v well_o say_v the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o will_v discover_v all_o your_o fallacy_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o clamour_n of_o the_o public_a audience_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v such_o collusion_n between_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o the_o english_a romist_n it_o may_v breed_v such_o a_o detestation_n against_o all_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n as_o will_v make_v the_o rend_v the_o wide_a and_o so_o all_o your_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o then_o you_o may_v use_v the_o proverb_n as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a l._n p._n 148._o that_o there_o be_v errorr_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o most_o manifest_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iâ—_n evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n p._n to_o endanger_v salvation_n be_v much_o and_o for_o you_o to_o say_v so_o much_o be_v much_o too_o and_o you_o say_v so_o much_o we_o need_v not_o make_v much_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o you_o say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o in_o say_v so_o much_o you_o speak_v not_o all_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o shall_v yet_o further_o that_o rome_n error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a and_o can_v consist_v with_o salvation_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v true_o open_v l._n ibid._n a._n c._n himself_o confess_v that_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n so_o just_a as_o that_o no_o cause_n be_v just_a but_o that_o now_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n or_o will_v to_o make_v the_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n wide_o wide_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v afterward_o descend_v to_o particular_n a._n c._n his_o importunity_n force_v i_o to_o it_o p._n by_o a._n c._n his_o canfession_n then_o the_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o separation_n abundant_o as_o for_o your_o lordship_n you_o be_v so_o charitable_o and_o peaceable_o affect_v that_o you_o be_v loath_a upon_o any_o term_n though_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n home_n to_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o till_o by_o your_o adversary_n importunity_n i_o will_v say_v a._n c._n you_o be_v force_v to_o it_o you_o have_v too_o tender_a a_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o surgeon_n when_o for_o fear_n lest_o the_o open_n of_o the_o wound_n make_v it_o wide_o you_o suffer_v it_o to_o fester_v inward_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o be_v half_a so_o tender_a heart_a to_o the_o
work_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o binius_fw-la his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v have_v you_o indeed_o peruse_v well_o those_o tract_n and_o yet_o have_v persist_v such_o a_o tant_a of_o that_o heresy_n which_o arminius_n of_o late_o have_v rake_v out_o of_o hell_n which_o augustine_n and_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o counsel_n have_v remaund_v to_o hell_n you_o for_o your_o part_n and_o so_o other_o too_o may_v true_o call_v it_o that_o great_a bewitch_v heresy_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o aurang_n as_o you_o say_v do_v set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n wherein_o they_o follow_v augustins_n judgement_n before_o they_o how_o have_v you_o set_v the_o now_o church_n of_o england_n right_o of_o be_v one_o instrument_n at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o great_a if_o not_o sole_a of_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o edict_n no_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n so_o much_o as_o provincial_n wherein_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o foresay_a point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v set_v so_o right_o before_o you_o unset_v they_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n maintain_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o augustine_n and_o the_o father_n and_o that_o unanimous_o and_o universal_o be_v make_v like_o janus_n with_o two_o face_n the_o one_o look_v but_z frown_o upon_o the_o orthodox_n party_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n the_o other_o look_v upon_o your_o arminian_n favourite_n and_o that_o with_o a_o amiable_a aspect_n as_o who_o may_v find_v their_o opinion_n in_o your_o article_n and_o so_o not_o only_a impunity_n for_o preach_v they_o but_o dignity_n in_o your_o church_n for_o but_o affect_v and_o hold_v those_o opinion_n so_o great_a a_o bewitch_a heresy_n be_v it_o o_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thou_o qui_fw-la primus_fw-la tenes_fw-fr the_o pilot_n that_o steer_v the_o stern_a if_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o shame_n and_o have_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o circaean_a cup_n blush_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v thou_o after_o all_o thy_o notorious_a practice_n in_o suppress_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o print_n of_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o god_n save_v truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n too_o intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o the_o earth_n groan_v under_o and_o for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n be_v already_o kindle_v now_o come_v think_v to_o blanch_v all_o by_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o this_o and_o that_o council_n and_o of_o st._n augustine_n and_o of_o that_o great_a bewitch_a pelagian_a heresy_n do_v thou_o think_v the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o baby_n grow_v or_o the_o old_a mother_n church_n of_o england_n come_v to_o that_o dotage_n as_o to_o believe_v because_o her_o arch-prelate_n tell_v she_o such_o a_o provincial_n council_n wherein_n s._n augustine_n be_v condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o great_a bewitch_a heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o another_o provincial_n set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o those_o great_a controversy_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n therefore_o her_o arminian_n pilot_n be_v no_o pelagian_a think_v thou_o i_o say_v to_o bewitch_v the_o world_n with_o these_o thy_o enchantment_n which_o thou_o work_v by_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o thy_o hypocrisy_n sure_o heaven_n patience_n can_v long_o brook_v these_o dare_n and_o deep_a dissemble_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o thread_n fine_a enough_o for_o hypocrisy_n to_o make_v a_o veil_n of_o l._n p._n 155._o to_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n our_o prince_n and_o the_o clergy_n principal_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n belong_v p._n you_o tell_v we_o dedicatory_a before_o how_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n more_o than_o any_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n here_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o prince_n and_o clergy_n this_o be_v some_o enlargement_n for_o clergy_n be_v not_o one_o priest_n except_o one_o priest_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n or_o canterbury_n that_o he_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o clergy_n collective_a and_o yet_o suppose_v your_o whole_a clergy_n of_o priest_n be_v assemble_v in_o convocation_n what_o relation_n have_v you_o to_o the_o prince_n you_o do_v not_o mean_v i_o dare_v say_v the_o prince_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n beware_v of_o that_o no_o you_o be_v content_a but_o to_o obtain_v a_o congè_a or_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o have_v your_o convocation_n and_o then_o let_v you_o alone_o for_o reformation_n the_o prince_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o further_o that_o be_v your_o sole_a work_n but_o yet_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o your_o two_o pattern_n which_o you_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n touch_v before_o to_o wit_n of_o king_n ezechiah_n 2_o chro_fw-la 29._o and_o king_n josia_n 4._o reg._n 23._o though_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v cite_v 2_o king_n 23._o according_a to_o our_o english_a but_o you_o love_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a better_o now_o as_o we_o note_v before_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o reformation_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o mate_v themselves_o with_o the_o clergy_n but_o together_o with_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a father_n in_o israel_n like_o a_o parliament_n for_o all_o the_o world_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o also_o look_v strict_o to_o have_v it_o do_v and_o this_o you_o confess_v elsewhere_o 205._o that_o those_o king_n reform_v no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_n of_o god_n law_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n reform_v not_o but_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o according_a to_o god_n prescript_n law_n but_o now_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o say_v the_o clergy_n by_o the_o prince_n leave_n which_o you_o can_v no_o where_o show_n god_n prescript_n law_n for_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a or_o rather_o sole_a for_o reformation_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o reformation_n shall_v we_o have_v or_o can_v we_o expect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n once_o think_v herself_o to_o be_v under_o reformation_n as_o you_o dedicatory_a tell_v we_o before_o although_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o as_o one_o call_v it_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o publish_v in_o print_n by_o authority_n a_o half_a reformation_n because_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hunt_n of_o the_o fox_n say_v the_o great_a fox_n the_o pope_n have_v but_o his_o ear_n crop_v but_o his_o whole_a body_n remain_v still_o in_o england_n in_o the_o prelacy_n yet_o this_o be_v call_v a_o reformateon_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v herself_o well_o separate_v from_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o reformation_n that_o give_v you_o content_a and_o much_o less_o that_o reformation_n beyond_o the_o sea_n well_o what_o reformation_n be_v it_o then_o which_o you_o mean_v here_o sure_o the_o same_o which_o you_o mean_v before_o by_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o reformation_n clear_o expound_v and_o in_o sum_n your_o reformation_n here_o will_v differ_v from_o the_o former_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o that_o as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o half_a reformation_n because_o it_o retain_v the_o prelacy_n with_o some_o of_o rome_n ceremony_n deformation_n so_o this_o your_o reformation_n shall_v make_v that_o up_o in_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n full_a and_o whole_a a_o thing_n indeed_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o but_o be_v expect_v so_o long_o as_o the_o hierarchy_n stand_v in_o its_o full_a ruff_n as_o it_o do_v now_o in_o england_n for_o like_v will_v to_o like_v as_o you_o know_v who_o use_v the_o proverb_n to_o the_o colyer_n or_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v every_o thing_n aspire_v after_o its_o perfection_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o thence_o all_o hierarchy_n and_o prelacy_n now_o adays_o have_v and_o have_v its_o first_o rise_n and_o original_a and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o prelate_n natural_o affect_v their_o native_a country_n rome_n as_o the_o roman_a ovid._n poet_n say_v in_o his_o banishment_n nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la natale_fw-la solum_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la cunctos_fw-la ducit_fw-la &_o immemores_fw-la
then_o to_o judas_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o that_o troop_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n for_o judas_n come_v to_o christ_n with_o hale_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o with_o this_o kiss_n as_o by_o the_o signal_n give_v betray_v he_o and_o be_v not_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la by_o this_o very_a character_n know_v to_o be_v antichrist_n while_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o betray_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o member_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o band_n of_o man_n object_n but_o peter_n be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la what_o such_o as_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n as_o a_o head_n unite_n all_o the_o member_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o body_n as_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o avoid_v confusion_n necessary_o import_v do_v peter_n at_o any_o time_n convent_v the_o apostle_n be_v he_o that_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la that_o strike_v the_o stroke_n and_o give_v the_o difinitive_a sentence_n in_o that_o first_o general_n and_o apostolical_a council_n act._n 15._o do_v not_o james_n determine_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n assent_v and_o gal._n 2.9_o be_v not_o james_n set_v before_o peter_n â—_o and_o be_v â—_o not_o peter_n and_o john_n send_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o samaria_n when_o be_v this_o necessity_n then_o of_o a_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o what_o confusion_n be_v avoid_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o your_o being_n ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la nay_o prim-as_a both_o in_o honour_n and_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v you_o not_o by_o that_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la bring_v a_o confusion_n upon_o religion_n upon_o the_o doctrinal_a article_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o faith_n of_o man_n not_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o live_v in_o any_o peace_n inward_a or_o outward_a but_o you_o think_v to_o shift_v well_o enough_o for_o one_o so_o long_o as_o you_o put_v a_o other_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la before_o as_o before_o be_v note_v upon_o who_o back_n you_o may_v lay_v all_o your_o burden_n so_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o or_o succeed_v not_o well_o you_o be_v not_o then_o the_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la last_o one_o thing_n i_o observe_v more_o from_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o say_v you_o some_o one_o must_v be_v what_o one_o soever_o this_o be_v whether_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o great_a world_n or_o he_o of_o the_o lesser_a or_o other_o world_n but_o rome_n rather_o must_v be_v she_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o this_o that_o one_o be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la what_o be_v this_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la be_v bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o your_o new_a catholic_a militant_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o prelacy_n or_o hierarchy_n which_o be_v so_o one_o as_o one_o must_v be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la as_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o war_n against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a and_o inseparable_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n of_o prelate_n throughout_o the_o world_n make_v up_o that_o one_o militant_a or_o malignant_a church_n whereof_o one_o must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a to_o order_v the_o battle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n but_o that_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o rank_n and_o fight_v in_o his_o station_n against_o the_o true_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o note_v l._n p._n 182._o let_v rome_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a to_o which_o it_o hold_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o it_o will_v be_v then_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o to_o agree_v with_o it_o p._n let_v rome_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a there_o hold_v in_o paul_n time_n when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n yet_o preacher_n in_o rome_n and_o then_o i_o will_v say_v and_o will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v agree_v with_o it_o but_o for_o tradition_n apostolic_a i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o you_o do_v but_o still_o you_o hold_v with_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o you_o hold_v fast_o together_o for_o your_o hierarchy_n wherein_o you_o place_v the_o pope_n your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la which_o while_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o tradition_n apostolic_a rome_n shall_v reduce_v itself_o to_o it_o will_v be_v most_o perilous_a and_o pernicious_a too_o for_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o hierarchy_n and_o our_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o that_o be_v no_o tradition_n apostolic_a so_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o reduce_v either_o for_o rome_n or_o canterbury_n and_o can_v you_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o agree_v with_o with_o the_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la at_o rome_n than_o that_o speech_n of_o you_o pag._n 182._o will_v easy_o take_v place_n in_o these_o our_o time_n as_o well_o as_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n 182._o very_o great_a reason_n be_v there_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n that_o upon_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o faith_n omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o you_o will_v all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v resort_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o a.c._n be_v we_o must_v so_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o submit_v our_o faith_n to_o she_o and_o shall_v i_o grant_v they_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o must_v agree_v with_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v give_v but_o can_v never_o grant_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o say_n any_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o we_o now_o for_o first_o here_o be_v a_o powerful_a principality_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o you_o here_o be_v many_o word_n cunning_o weave_v and_o pack_v up_o together_o that_o to_o discover_v your_o full_a meaning_n you_o have_v need_v to_o unâ—old_v your_o whole_a pack_n now_o all_o round_a about_o rome_n be_v a_o large_a compass_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v round_o about_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o at_o least_o there_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o which_o may_v therefore_o challenge_v resort_n of_o all_o unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o only_a oracle_n for_o resolve_v all_o your_o faithful_a every_o where_o in_o doubt_n of_o faith_n yea_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v grant_v too_o that_o all_o must_v submit_v their_o faith_n to_o rome_n you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o we_o now_o and_o shall_v you_o not_o grant_v it_o how_o shall_v it_o agree_v with_o your_o necessity_n of_o have_v one_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o avoid_v confusion_n iâ—_n to_o his_o call_n summons_n and_o judgement_n all_o your_o faithful_a resort_v they_o shall_v not_o rest_v this_o their_o faith_n in_o his_o determination_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v confusion_n be_v avoid_v for_o then_o to_o what_o one_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la shall_v they_o go_v but_o do_v you_o yield_v it_o or_o no_o you_o say_v you_o may_v give_v it_o but_o can_v never_o grant_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o shall_v your_o affirmative_a give_v or_o your_o negative_a grant_n be_v of_o more_o force_n or_o if_o you_o give_v it_o how_o do_v you_o not_o grant_v it_o too_o yea_o giving_z be_v more_o than_o grant_v if_o therefore_o you_o give_v it_o you_o do_v more_o than_o grant_v it_o but_o suppose_v you_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n have_v rome_n then_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n in_o the_o pope_n breast_n or_o be_v his_o judgement_n the_o more_o infallible_a because_o his_o chair_n be_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n or_o his_o sentence_n of_o the_o more_o credit_n because_o his_o church_n have_v the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n then_o why_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n resort_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n as_o which_o have_v the_o most_o powerful_a principality_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o england_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o threshold_n of_o your_o palace_n be_v as_o much_o wear_v with_o the_o footstep_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o your_o oracle_n for_o resolution_n
conscience_n 18._o whether_o the_o highpriest_n azariah_n do_v transgress_v or_o no_o when_o king_n vzziah_n in_o the_o temple_n burn_v incense_n on_o the_o altar_n he_o with_o fourscore_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v valiant_a man_n go_v in_o after_o the_o king_n and_o withstand_v he_o say_v it_o perteam_v not_o unto_o thou_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o be_v a_o withstand_v the_o king_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v you_o for_o your_o judgement_n for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n own_o judgement_n of_o the_o case_n for_o vzziah_n with_o the_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v incense_v even_o while_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o priest_n the_o leprosy_n even_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o beside_o the_o incense-altar_n and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o be_v leprous_a in_o his_o forehead_n and_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o yea_o he_o himself_o haste_v also_o to_o go_v out_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v he_o and_o vzziah_n the_o king_n be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o several_a house_n be_v a_o leper_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o jotham_n the_o king_n son_n be_v over_o the_o king_n house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n you_o make_v yourself_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o suppose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v do_v that_o whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v shake_v what_o will_v your_o lordship_n do_v i_o ask_v not_o what_o you_o will_v do_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a agent_n and_o instrument_n a_o counsellor_n a_o promoter_n and_o a_o contriver_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n but_o suppose_v you_o have_v no_o hand_n nor_o head_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o be_v a_o man_n zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o true_o pious_a and_o find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o one_o that_o know_v well_o what_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v shake_v and_o one_o that_o respect_v more_o the_o king_n good_a and_o honour_n than_o your_o own_o private_a end_n and_o more_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o any_o hierarchy_n or_o spirituall-temporall_a principality_n on_o earth_n and_o one_o that_o love_v more_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o king_n though_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o displeasure_n then_o to_o flatter_v and_o speak_v please_a thing_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o please_v suppose_v i_o say_v all_o this_o for_o even_a impossibility_n may_v be_v suppose_v then_o tell_v i_o what_o yourself_o a_o man_n of_o such_o high_a place_n and_o grace_n in_o court_n and_o of_o so_o great_a power_n to_o persuade_v and_o dissuade_v will_v do_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o the_o very_a name_n of_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v enough_o to_o shake_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o abhor_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o either_o altogether_o senseless_a and_o ignorant_a what_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n do_v mean_a or_o know_v they_o be_v not_o either_o a_o open_a or_o secret_a enemy_n unto_o they_o for_o what_o be_v such_o a_o shake_n but_o a_o mâ—king_a way_n for_o the_o sudden_a precipitation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o inevitable_a destruction_n a_o dissepate_v of_o all_o humane_a society_n a_o mingle_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o in_o one_o chaos_n of_o all_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o now_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n whereon_o the_o world_n globe_n be_v pitch_v or_o as_o the_o two_o 21·_v pillar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n iâ—chin_n and_o boas_n stability_n and_o strength_n faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v the_o stability_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o civil_a polity_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o inquiry_n a_o little_a what_o it_o be_v to_o shake_v these_o foundation_n or_o when_o these_o foundation_n be_v shake_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o foundation_n may_v at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v shake_v in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n and_o so_o threaten_v if_o not_o hasten_v ruin_n in_o somuch_o as_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n for_o prevention_n upon_o the_o discovery_n may_v be_v require_v you_o will_v say_v god_n forbid_v what_o god_n forbid_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o speedy_a remedy_n shall_v be_v use_v no_o not_o so_o by_o your_o leave_n well_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o your_o article_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o express_a scripture_n as_o god_n grace_n in_o election_n predestination_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n be_v shake_v be_v they_o not_o shake_v and_o that_o terrible_o too_o by_o a_o edict_n or_o declaration_n so_o as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o least_o nutare_fw-la et_fw-la huc_fw-la illuc_fw-la fâ—luctuare_a so_o reel_v too_o and_o â—ro_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n as_o no_o sober_a man_n know_v to_o which_o side_n they_o will_v fall_v and_o be_v not_o those_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a and_o save_a grace_n in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o article_n can_v you_o deny_v this_o again_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o two_o table_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n moral_a law_n be_v they_o not_o also_o foundation_n yea_o and_o foundation_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n the_o six_o of_o the_o second_o good_a manner_n so_o much_o all_o confess_v and_o yourself_o too_o and_o you_o say_v â—â—_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v cussodes_n utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la they_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o man_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n own_o command_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17.18_o so_o you_o be_v it_o so_o then_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o those_o two_o great_a commandment_n the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o do_v they_o not_o stand_v close_o together_o as_o those_o two_o formentioned_a pillar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n jachin_n and_o boaz_n be_v not_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n on_o his_o own_o day_n as_o jachin_n the_o stability_n of_o the_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o civil_a subjection_n to_o superior_n as_o boaz_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o as_o when_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v shake_v be_v not_o two_o main_a pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n shake_v and_o so_o the_o foundation_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_a shake_v what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o o_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v it_o true_a or_o no_o for_o i_o must_v now_o put_v you_o to_o it_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n but_o you_o answer_v nothing_o silence_n in_o this_o case_n be_v consent_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v frâ—m_a guilt_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o ever_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la clamat_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o proclaim_v it_o and_o clear_a evidence_n prove_v it_o for_o do_v not_o the_o edict_n for_o sport_n so_o often_o upon_o fresh_a occasion_n mention_v declare_v as_o much_o and_o do_v it_o not_o shake_v the_o four_o commandment_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n sabbath-day_n which_o dispensation_n of_o such_o profane_a and_o mad_a sport_n can_v it_o consist_v with_o sanctification_n or_o any_o holiness_n or_o common_a sobriety_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o with_o christian_a profession_n or_o with_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o the_o contrary_a much_o less_o with_o the_o direct_a and_o express_v immediate_a solemn_a sanctification_n of_o that_o day_n command_v in_o that_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o here_o then_o a_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o also_o of_o good_a manner_n too_o shake_v for_o what_o good_a manner_n do_v our_o may-pole-dances_a and_o
to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v countod_a rebel_n so_o he_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v about_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n though_o i_o mention_v it_o before_o but_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v ceremony_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o only_o a_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o overthrow_v of_o it_o for_o thereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v nothing_o in_o reform_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v and_o prescribe_v in_o god_n law_n so_o christian_a king_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o to_o impose_v any_o one_o humane_a ceremony_n or_o ordinance_n in_o god_n service_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n otherwise_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v of_o such_o moment_n be_v the_o least_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n l._n p._n 210._o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v for_o a.c._n in_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o of_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n beside_o the_o law_n book_n three_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n practice_n god_n be_v thank_v shine_v happy_o under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o well_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o law-book_n and_o one_o supreme_a long_a may_v he_o be_v and_o be_v hapâ—y_a to_o settle_v all_o temporal_a difference_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v much_o better_o perform_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o church_n she_o believe_v too_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o a_o gracious_a king_n to_o govern_v both_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n more_o than_o to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o for_o you_o to_o return_v from_o your_o course_n when_o once_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o parliament_n for_o thrive_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_a day_n well_o thrive_v in_o her_o prevail_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n and_o altar_n for_o bring_v in_o more_o superstition_n into_o your_o service_n for_o put_v down_o sincerity_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n for_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n foremention_v for_o hamper_v the_o puritan_n as_o you_o call_v they_o by_o put_v down_o suspend_v and_o silence_v of_o godly_a and_o painful_a preacher_n and_o by_o cry_v down_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n and_o by_o smother_n in_o the_o birth_n all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n book_n against_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v and_o by_o licens_v of_o popish_a book_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o well_o thrive_a of_o your_o church_n whomsover_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v yet_o sure_o you_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o thank_v god_n who_o name_n herein_o you_o do_v abuse_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o perhaps_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v tell_v you_o as_o if_o he_o favour_v such_o practice_n of_o you_o because_o for_o a_o time_n he_o patient_o suffer_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o that_o in_o judgement_n to_o a_o sinful_a land_n and_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o people_n and_o for_o a_o preparative_n to_o your_o certain_a ruin_n if_o speedy_a repentance_n prevent_v it_o not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v with_o such_o thanks_o though_o he_o be_v mock_v but_o 6.7_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v how_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o antichristian_a usurper_n by_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v while_o themselves_o seem_v to_o sleep_v they_o provoke_v god_n too_o much_o for_o as_o samuel_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 12.25_o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o will_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o such_o a_o profane_a hypocrite_n as_o you_o be_v and_o a_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n john_n will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o that_o heretic_n cerinthus_n yet_o my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n will_v more_v and_o more_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o miserable_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n distract_v and_o endanger_v both_o by_o the_o late_a violent_a practice_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o church-affaire_n and_o now_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o so_o notorious_o perilous_a or_o rather_o most_o pernicious_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o these_o time_n of_o trouble_n about_o religion_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o book_n though_o it_o make_v many_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n yea_o peace_n and_o truth_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o false_a friend_n to_o true_a truth_n that_o the_o light_n have_v see_v these_o many_o year_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o by_o conjecture_n much_o less_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o the_o author_n person_n but_o from_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n in_o such_o case_n but_o how_o come_v your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o state-mystery_n i_o pray_v you_o as_o so_o well_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v you_o not_o mean_v the_o the_o chair_n of_o catnterbury_n as_o the_o church_n collective_a or_o representative_a of_o england_n for_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v such_o state-matter_n especial_o for_o the_o not_o call_v of_o parliament_n at_o all_o time_n or_o suppose_v it_o be_v at_o notime_n or_o nevermas_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v prove_v as_o a_o frost_n to_o nip_n your_o thrive_a and_o overforward_a spring_n than_o your_o lordship_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o no_o statesman_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v state_n matter_n to_o statesman_n who_o shall_v best_o understand_v they_o but_o if_o your_o a.c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o troublesome_a fellow_n why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o they_o when_o a_o good_a honest_a parliament_n may_v ease_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n â—oo_o of_o that_o trouble_n provide_v that_o good_a law_n already_o enact_v and_o by_o the_o next_o parliament_n if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o quicken_v by_o a_o new_a law_n to_o put_v they_o in_o better_a execution_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o good_a season_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o visible_a judge_n as_o without_o strain_v the_o string_n either_o of_o their_o purse_n or_o conscience_n come_v clear_o to_o their_o bench_n and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o bank_n but_o sit_v rectè_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la they_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o prepotent_a prelate_n or_o partiality_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n do_v justice_n i_o pass_v now_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o belief_n which_o you_o also_o tell_v we_o of_o she_o believe_v too_o faith_n what_o do_v she_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n how_o be_v this_o come_v already_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v you_o call_v such_o ignorant_a though_o perhaps_o well-meaning_a man_n that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o in_o your_o romish_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a altar_n and_o service_n i_o tell_v you_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v so_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v they_o not_o warn_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o such_o 10.21_o will_v worship_v you_o can_v drink_v say_v he_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n if_o then_o your_o altar_n and_o altar-service_n be_v a_o worship_n do_v to_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v of_o man_n presumption_n in_o devise_v and_o impose_v it_o whereby_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n be_v overthrow_v call_v you_o such_o service_n a_o duty_n to_o god_n no_o god_n abhor_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n set_v up_o for_o the_o calf_n as_o he_o do_v aaron_n calf_n though_o they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n even_o as_o you_o say_v christ_n god_n allmighties_n seat_n be_v there_o the_o mercy-seat_n there_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la there_o as_o in_o your_o print_a allow_a book_n christ_n that_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n there_o no_o sure_o as_o those_o by_o their_o false_a representation_n and_o altar_n worship_v the_o devil_n so_o do_v you_o as_o before_o be_v show_v you_o have_v no_o shift_n for_o it_o so_o as_o when_o true_o religious_a christian_n see_v you_o set_v up_o and_o use_v all_o your_o popish_a superstition_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o call_v god_n house_n so_o your_o altar_n image_n adoration_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n where_o your_o altar_n stand_v and_o a_o crucifix_n over_o it_o and_o round_o about_o guard_v with_o your_o image_n have_v they_o not_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a even_o to_o step_v over_o your_o church-threshold_n and_o may_v i_o not_o here_o just_o and_o right_o apply_v to_o your_o now_o church_n of_o england_n altar_n and_o image_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n do_v to_o revolt_a israelâ—_n 10.11_o israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o himself_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o devise_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o fruit_n he_o have_v increase_v the_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o land_n they_o have_v make_v goodly_a image_n their_o heart_n be_v divide_v now_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a he_o shall_v break_v down_o their_o altar_n he_o shall_v spoil_v their_o image_n yeâ—_n by_o this_o mean_n your_o hoist_v up_o your_o altar_n and_o image_n well-minded_a christian_n come_v now_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o your_o old_a ceremony_n allow_v by_o statute_n they_o now_o begin_v to_o find_v they_o smell_v rank_n of_o romish_a superstition_n and_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v link_n of_o the_o same_o chain_n now_o make_v up_o with_o your_o altar_n and_o other_o superstition_n whereby_o they_o see_v themselves_o bind_v and_o carry_v captive_a back_o to_o babylon_n and_o egypt_n again_o whereas_o till_o your_o new_a come_v in_o their_o stomach_n do_v though_o with_o much_o difficulty_n digest_v the_o old_a but_o now_o it_o be_v with_o many_o christian_n as_o with_o man_n who_o see_v a_o bare_a hand_n and_o foot_n and_o habit_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o notorious_a thief_n yet_o till_o they_o come_v to_o see_v his_o face_n clear_o can_v by_o those_o judge_n who_o part_n and_o member_n they_o be_v whether_o a_o honest_a man_n or_o a_o knave_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v former_o see_v but_o a_o hand_n as_o in_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o leg_n or_o foot_n as_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o habit_n as_o a_o surplice_n and_o all_o these_o 3_o be_v call_v by_o politiâ—_n some_o of_o note_n the_o three_o innocent_a ceremony_n she_o general_o take_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o some_o honest_a matron_n but_o now_o popery_n beginning_n to_o put_v off_o her_o mask_n and_o to_o show_v her_o face_n more_o clear_o than_o before_o as_o in_o hoist_v up_o of_o altar_n in_o all_o church_n set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o many_o and_o repair_v of_o some_o old_a as_o in_o paul_n and_o other_o cathedrall_n and_o chapel_n adoration_n before_o towards_z and_o to_o they_o publication_n of_o popish_a pamphlet_n in_o english_a by_o authority_n oppression_n of_o god_n word_n and_o minister_n open_a and_o allow_v profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n open_a and_o most_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o god_n witness_n testify_v against_o such_o notorious_a innovation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n open_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n by_o you_o in_o this_o your_o book_n if_o indeed_o she_o have_v make_v you_o her_o mouth_n that_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o now_o i_o say_v man_n and_o even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a unless_o they_o be_v stone-blind_a begin_v to_o see_v suspecteâ—_n that_o all_o those_o ceremony_n former_o so_o press_v by_o the_o prelate_n whereby_o they_o hold_v the_o poor_a people_n nose_n to_o the_o grindstone_n and_o yoke_v their_o perhaps_o tender_a conscience_n be_v but_o the_o hand_n leg_n foot_n habit_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o dare_v never_o have_v show_v her_o impudent_a face_n so_o bold_o in_o these_o day_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o long_o profess_v and_o the_o beam_n thereof_o till_o now_o with_o such_o 9_o mist_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n darken_v have_v shinned_a forth_o so_o bright_a have_v not_o your_o old_a ceremony_n usher_v she_o in_o so_o as_o now_o as_o those_o 20._o syrian_n with_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n when_o ahab_n say_v of_o benhadad_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n catch_v the_o word_n present_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reply_v thy_o brother_n benhadad_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v by_o you_o a_o booâ—â—_n sister_n of_o england_n and_o you_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n suit_v sister-like_a in_o rome_n rite_n and_o relic_n dare_v and_o do_v quick_o catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n thy_o sister_n if_o not_o thy_o mother_n rome_n so_o as_o the_o proverb_n may_v come_v to_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n verify_v like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n if_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o father_n again_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v well_o pass_v over_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o ridiculous_a where_o you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n those_o former_a ceremony_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o ceremony_n have_v so_o continue_v even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a man_n and_o what_o need_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o testify_v this_o except_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v have_v most_o cause_n to_o know_v it_o by_o undergo_a the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o censure_n of_o suspension_n and_o silence_v and_o other_o vexation_n only_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o old_a ceremony_n as_o many_o do_v now_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o your_o new_a or_o else_o you_o so_o shuffle_v these_o word_n in_o and_o so_o pack_v they_o together_o that_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o reader_n that_o weigh_v your_o word_n more_o by_o the_o sound_n then_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o rather_o want_v of_o sense_n he_o may_v run_v away_o with_o this_o apprehension_n as_o if_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v of_o those_o ceremony_n whereas_o few_o godly_a and_o learned_a but_o rather_o wish_v they_o all_o long_a ago_o at_o rome_n again_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o conclusion_n out_o of_o rhenanus_fw-la which_o by_o put_v it_o down_o with_o approbation_n you_o make_v to_o be_v your_o own_o doubtless_o ceremony_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n but_o profit_v they_o doubtless_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o nay_o doubtless_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o both_o they_o do_v hurt_v and_o no_o way_n profit_v the_o people_n they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o for_o no_o body_n unless_o for_o you_o prelate_n to_o uphold_v and_o exercise_v your_o tyranny_n over_o god_n people_n and_o to_o bring_v fee_n into_o your_o court_n and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o church_n he_o live_v in_o although_o he_o be_v a_o
whatsoever_o faith_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o this_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v â—4_n heir_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o god_n 1.1_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o 3_o saint_n but_o it_o seem_v with_o father_n bellarmine_n you_o have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n for_o your_o ignorant_o and_o a_o explicit_fw-la for_o you_o that_o be_v great_a clerk_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o those_o and_o the_o sense_n for_o these_o but_o i_o handle_v this_o also_o before_o only_o you_o propound_v a_o paradox_n which_o be_v no_o work_n for_o your_o pen_n wherein_o you_o be_v the_o wise_a not_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o read_v or_o expound_v such_o riddle_n have_v you_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o have_v propound_v â—_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o chrâ—â—t_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o etc._n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o back_o and_o to_o build_v man_n up_o in_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o unto_o perfection_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 12.9.10.11_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n yea_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v aâ—_n goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o you_o to_o follow_v neither_o by_o your_o tongue_n nor_o pen._n you_o have_v other_o employment_n for_o they_o but_o though_o we_o can_v set_v a_o bind_v to_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n all_o the_o part_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n strive_v unto_o perfection_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o limit_v and_o set_v bound_n to_o all_o the_o negative_n of_o faith_n in_o discover_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n which_o be_v all_o contrary_a and_o enemy_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o which_o end_n they_o must_v open_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o christ_n do_v mat._n 5._o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o save_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o though_o you_o have_v not_o the_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o set_v bound_n how_o far_o man_n shall_v believe_v yet_o you_o want_v no_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o inhibit_v and_o restrain_v preacher_n show_v they_o how_o little_a a_o way_n they_o must_v go_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o so_o consequent_o how_o little_a a_o way_n the_o people_n must_v go_v in_o believe_v and_o save_v knowledge_n as_o in_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o before_o forbid_v lecture_n and_o especial_o all_o sermonâ—_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n afternoon_n forbid_v long_o preach_v at_o any_o time_n forbid_v expound_v of_o the_o catethisme_n as_o many_o of_o your_o prelate_n do_v and_o the_o like_a thus_o you_o can_v fine_o set_v man_n bound_n how_o little_a thy_o shall_v believe_v or_o know_v of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o work_n if_o not_o for_o your_o pen_n or_o hand_n yet_o for_o your_o head_n and_o not_o unlikely_a of_o your_o hand_n and_o pen_n too_o l._n p._n 327._o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n receive_v they_o p_o dare_n they_o not_o how_o then_o say_v you_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o any_o when_o it_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v save_v faith_n and_o justification_n thereby_o with_o other_o save_a truth_n for_o if_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o their_o church_n believe_v than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o good_a behaviour_n they_o dare_v not_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v save_v what_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o here_o why_o do_v you_o noâ—_n say_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o you_o do_v not_o like_o the_o scripture_n sense_n except_o the_o church_n interpret_v it_o you_o allow_v not_o scripture_n to_o speak_v for_o or_o testify_v for_o themselves_o you_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o you_o do_v wise_o in_o that_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o scripture_n as_o ahab_n do_v michaiahs_n for_o it_o never_o speak_v good_a of_o you_o but_o evil_a always_o l._n p._n 232._o i_o will_v acknowledge_v every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o provable_a out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o account_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v add_v unto_o it_o p._n as_o if_o apocryphalls_n be_v any_o divine_a proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n or_o ought_v any_o way_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v with_o the_o scripture_n apocryphall_n say_v jerome_n may_v be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o l._n p._n 336._o i_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v god-willing_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n p._n as_o you_o handle_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n take_v proper_o and_o strict_o as_o sometime_o in_o your_o book_n as_o before_o you_o put_v it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v now_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o profess_v what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n for_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o put_v your_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o most_o entire_a and_o upright_a jâ—ry_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n certain_o if_o you_o decline_v this_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o you_o wherein_o you_o be_v so_o resolute_a to_o live_v and_o die_v be_v not_o right_a therefore_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n you_o must_v at_o least_o profess_v or_o pretend_v that_o you_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n as_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a prime_a ancient_a primitive_a church_n hold_v and_o profess_v first_o then_o that_o primitive_a church_n neither_o hold_v nor_o profess_v nor_o practise_v any_o hierarchicall_a government_n of_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n but_o have_v condemn_v it_o in_o their_o write_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v say_v you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v primate_n of_o canterbury_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n second_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o age_n and_o time_n have_v no_o altar_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.10_o as_o it_o be_v former_o prove_v but_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n both_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v altar_n and_o â—each_v the_o people_n both_o by_o your_o book_n and_o practice_v to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o force_v minister_n to_o erect_v altar_n or_o force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n also_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o three_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o anciciâ—nt_a primitiâ—e_n church_n in_o their_o time_n celebrate_v and_o sanctify_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a duty_n only_o and_o in_o preach_v as_o well_o in_o the_o 1.10_o afternoon_n as_o in_o the_o forenoon_n never_o forbid_v but_o still_o exhort_v to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n give_v no_o liberty_n to_o vain_a and_o profane_a sport_n and_o pastime_n either_o upon_o
that_o day_n or_o any_o other_o day_n but_o admonish_a christian_n to_o abhor_v they_o as_o 14._o heathenish_a and_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v four_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o day_n teach_v hold_v and_o profess_v all_o choose_v excellent_a save_v doctrine_n of_o election_n predestination_n redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n their_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o conversation_n by_o god_n save_v and_o omnipotent_a grace_n their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o their_o certain_a perseverance_n in_o grace_n unto_o glory_n and_o none_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v forbid_v to_o minister_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n be_v this_o your_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v five_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o day_n teach_v profess_a and_o practise_v that_o discipline_n which_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n forbid_v all_o will-worship_n and_o imposition_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o snare_n upon_o man_n conscience_n whereby_o that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v overthrow_v which_o christ_n purchase_v for_o his_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v this_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n profess_v and_o practise_v and_o wherein_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v six_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o time_n condemn_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n teach_v by_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o you_o and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n hold_v profess_v and_o practice_v and_o wherein_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v o_o you_o prelate_n o_o thou_o church_n of_o england_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o faith_n profession_n and_o practice_n of_o you_o so_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o time_n embrace_v and_o profess_v and_o be_v not_o so_o desperate_o bend_v as_o be_v so_o clear_o convince_v of_o these_o thy_o foul_a practice_n to_o profess_v and_o vow_v notwithstanding_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o lest_o herein_o your_o condition_n prove_v as_o it_o must_v do_v infinite_o more_o desperate_a and_o damnable_a then_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o who_o knowledge_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a favour_n with_o their_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o they_o and_o resi_v the_o truth_n yea_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n therein_o leave_v they_o as_o without_o excuse_n so_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o who_o nothing_o remain_v as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n say_v but_o 8._o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n l._n p._n 338._o yea_o but_o he_o say_v again_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v all_o the_o jesuite_n take_v upon_o his_o soul_n why_o but_o iâ—_n this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v confess_v it_o again_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n i_o confess_v with_o st._n paul_n eph._n 4._o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o church_n i_o confess_v with_o that_o charity_n which_o st._n paul_n teach_v i_o namely_o to_o leave_v all_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o sort_n which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mistake_a charity_n p._n this_o you_o confess_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n so_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n as_o in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v and_o of_o this_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v if_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v with_o rome_n by_o her_o save_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o all_o and_o sum_n of_o your_o confession_n now_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o elect_a which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o for_o first_o rome_n faith_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n a_o dead_a faith_n but_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v a_o 20_o live_a faith_n second_o they_o confess_v that_o with_o their_o faith_n they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o fiddle_n fornicarii_fw-la adulteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o rome_n faith_n be_v no_o save_v faith_n for_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o effectual_o perfect_o and_o certain_o save_v all_o those_o that_o have_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 5.24_o three_o the_o romish_a â—aith_n be_v a_o doubt_v waver_a uncertain_a faith_n or_o raâ—her_a opinion_n and_o wan_a hope_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v accurse_v certainâ—y_o of_o believe_a whereas_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o clear_a â—_o evidence_n a_o plerophoria_fw-la as_o heb_n 10.22_o rom._n 4_o 21.â—_n a_o full_a assurance_n or_o persuasion_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o believe_a though_o not_o in_o fullness_n of_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v many_o time_n hinder_v by_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n four_o rome_n faith_n be_v and_o may_v be_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n but_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v never_o without_o hope_n and_o charity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a 11.1_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o it_o 6._o work_v by_o love_n fifty_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o justify_v faith_n for_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o trent_n say_v faith_n justify_v not_o till_o hope_n and_o charity_n come_v to_o it_o and_o then_o all_o 3_o together_o and_o that_o as_o inherent_a grace_n and_o work_n in_o we_o do_v justify_v whereas_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o justify_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v that_o only_a grace_n whereby_o as_o a_o instrument_n apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o not_o as_o work_n in_o we_o the_o believe_a sinner_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3.28_o so_o as_o though_o this_o save_n justify_v faith_n be_v never_o without_o hope_n and_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o fire_n be_v without_o light_n and_o heat_n yet_o hope_v and_o charity_n have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o with_o faith_n in_o justification_n so_o as_o not_o even_o faith_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n inherent_a with_o hope_n and_o charity_n do_v justify_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n apply_v christ_n as_o before_o but_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v justify_v not_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n apply_v christ_n whereby_o his_o righteousness_n be_v of_o god_n impute_v to_o the_o believer_n which_o imputation_n the_o council_n in_o plain_a term_n accurse_v but_o only_a as_o a_o grace_n and_o work_v inherent_a with_o hope_n and_o charity_n six_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v but_o also_o a_o sanctify_a faith_n as_o act._n 26.18_o call_v therefore_o a_o holy_a faith_n judas_n 20._o as_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v bear_v again_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o die_v in_o holiness_n but_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v not_o sanctify_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n may_v have_v it_o and_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o it_o as_o before_z last_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o sole_a work_n without_o the_o concurrence_n or_o man_n will_n which_o be_v not_o free_a until_o grace_n have_v give_v it_o both_o life_n and_o freedom_n but_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v confess_v by_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a work_n of_o grace_n nor_o at_o all_o of_o sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n
in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o believe_a but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o little_a stir_v and_o move_v by_o a_o certain_a grace_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o they_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n than_o thereupon_o they_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n to_o receive_v the_o second_o grace_n whereby_o hope_n and_o charity_n come_v to_o be_v add_v to_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o trent_n the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o lady_n nor_o any_o papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o yourself_o nor_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o hold_v and_o profess_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o though_o you_o tell_v we_o again_o with_o great_a confidence_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mistake_a charity_n to_o grant_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n to_o a_o papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n yet_o we_o have_v so_o discover_v this_o your_o charity_n before_o as_o i_o hope_v your_o charity_n will_v be_v no_o more_o so_o mistake_v only_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o withal_o that_o as_o you_o either_o wilful_o or_o most_o ignorant_o and_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o mistake_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v you_o also_o that_o charity_n which_o you_o say_v he_o teach_v you_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o such_o a_o charity_n as_o teach_v you_o to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o your_o charity_n to_o attribute_v a_o save_a faith_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o without_o all_o charity_n accurse_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_o faithful_a of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o profess_v that_o only_a save_a faith_n whereas_o you_o must_v know_v that_o charity_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o teach_v rom._n 14.4_o allege_a by_o you_o be_v in_o judgeing_a charitable_o of_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v of_o observe_v a_o day_n or_o not_o observe_v whereupon_o he_o infer_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v so_o as_o in_o such_o case_n christian_n must_v judge_v charitable_o and_o not_o rash_o censure_v other_o that_o do_v not_o as_o themselves_o do_v in_o thing_n simple_o indifferent_a this_o be_v then_o the_o charity_n which_o there_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o have_v you_o learn_v this_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o tell_v we_o this_o charity_n the_o apostle_n teach_v i_o the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o true_a charity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v learn_v that_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v you_o deal_v so_o with_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o not_o to_o judge_v they_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n in_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o they_o do_v you_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n christ_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v nay_o do_v you_o not_o cause_v they_o necessary_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o your_o ceremony_n which_o you_o say_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o you_o impose_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o altogether_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v a_o yâ—ake_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o fall_v down_o to_o your_o ceremony_n no_o more_o than_o the_o 3_o child_n will_v to_o the_o king_n image_n what_o then_o what_o charity_n use_v you_o then_o towards_o they_o do_v you_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v not_o such_o thing_n but_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o while_o sit_v in_o your_o high_a commission_n chair_n you_o convent_v they_o censure_v they_o as_o by_o suspend_v silence_v deprive_v degrade_n dispossess_v or_o fine_v imprison_v undo_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o mercy_n from_o you_o till_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o justice_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o the_o clemency_n of_o your_o court_n in_o deal_v so_o merciful_o with_o they_o this_o this_o be_v that_o charity_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o which_o you_o daily_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o as_o in_o this_o kind_n never_o any_o be_v more_o zealous_o and_o fervent_o charitable_a than_o yourself_o but_o this_o charity_n you_o never_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v he_o or_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v you_o any_o such_o charity_n no_o sure_a this_o wisdom_n this_o charity_n of_o you_o as_o james_n speak_v come_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o divelih_o if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o charity_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o your_o charity_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o mistake_a charity_n only_o for_o conclusion_n hereof_o immediate_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v die_v as_o you_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o engdand_n here_o you_o say_v rome_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n ergo_fw-la as_o you_o live_v so_o you_o will_v die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o second_o ergo_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o at_o after_o as_o pag._n 3â—7_n they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n not_o different_a thus_o you_o have_v make_v a_o fine_a confusion_n and_o this_o you_o mean_v to_o make_v your_o final_a conclusion_n such_o be_v your_o faith_n such_o your_o religion_n such_o your_o charity_n all_o mistake_v the_o foul_a and_o fearful_a mistake_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o l._n p._n 339._o the_o truth_n be_v you_o do_v hold_v new_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o and_o some_o of_o those_o so_o far_o from_o be_v conformable_a as_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n p._n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a that_o in_o hold_v new_a devise_n which_o the_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v but_o now_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o you_o may_v shake_v hand_n with_o rome_n and_o her_o jesuit_n who_o may_v therefore_o retort_v upon_o you_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n parcius_fw-la ista_fw-la viris_fw-la tamen_fw-la objicienda_fw-la memento_fw-la novimus_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la be_v spare_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o to_o object_n who_o know_v the_o like_a do_v on_o yourself_o reflect_v and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o both_o rome_n new_a devise_n and_o you_o for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o as_o you_o still_o mince_v the_o matter_n little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n but_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n 〈…〉_z and_o that_o also_o even_o in_o fundamental_n and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o rome_n new-old_a devise_n of_o worship_v image_n to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o though_o i_o may_v in_o many_o yea_o in_o all_o rome_n popish_a doctrine_n as_o popish_a as_o before_o be_v it_o but_o little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n and_o what_o say_v rome_n i_o pray_v you_o or_o if_o you_o or_o she_o for_o modesty_n sake_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o or_o if_o she_o dare_v not_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n and_o in_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n thou_o shall_v worship_v image_n yet_o ask_v her_o whorish_a practice_n and_o her_o pretty_a devise_n wherewith_o she_o allure_v her_o child_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o and_o that_o even_o to_o dotage_n as_o by_o promise_v they_o preâ—ty_n lakon_v and_o new-nothings_a as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o so_o many_o year_n for_o pray_v so_o many_o avy_n and_o pater_n noster_n before_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o image_n be_v not_o this_o equipollent_a to_o a_o commandment_n yea_o their_o very_a set_v up_o and_o adore_v these_o their_o gaâ—_n god_n in_o their_o church_n the_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v it_o not_o a_o invite_a and_o silent_a whisper_n in_o the_o people_n ear_n worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o these_o sacred_a image_n and_o relic_n give_v they_o
profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v near_a of_o any_o church_n now_o in_o be_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o not_o a_o religion_n know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o thus_o i_o both_o do_v and_o can_v prove_v be_v not_o the_o deafness_n of_o the_o asp_n upon_o the_o ear_n of_o seduce_a christian_n in_o all_o humane_a and_o divide_a party_n whatsoever_o p._n you_o do_v wise_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n who_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o most_o indifferent_a man_n between_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o undifferent_a from_o you_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n to_o who_o this_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a for_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v appear_v to_o any_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v as_o to_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n or_o who_o eye_n do_v not_o look_v through_o the_o false_a glass_n of_o your_o perspective_n indeed_o you_o have_v prove_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_o both_o by_o this_o your_o discourse_n and_o by_o your_o practice_n that_o you_o and_o rome_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n we_o all_o believe_v it_o and_o consequent_o we_o believe_v that_o herein_o you_o come_v full_a as_o near_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o rome_n do_v always_o except_v rome_n lineal_a pedigree_n from_o peter_n and_o you_o know_v you_o be_v a_o degree_n once_o remove_v and_o how_o near_o you_o both_o come_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o the_o prime_a and_o pure_a we_o have_v before_o show_v sufficient_o and_o if_o you_o come_v near_a who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v further_a off_o sure_o the_o most_o pious_a the_o most_o religious_a the_o most_o zealous_a the_o most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a contemner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o humble_a and_o meek_a the_o most_o patient_a in_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o precise_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o most_o exact_a conformist_n to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v not_o ambitious_a covetous_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_v envious_a malicious_a cruel_a hater_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n word_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o people_n such_o such_o i_o say_v must_v be_v further_a off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o time_n if_o you_o the_o prelate_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n come_v the_o near_a unto_o they_o l._n p._n 377._o but_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n none_o in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 27â—_n none_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n yes_o and_o gross_a heathenish_a idolatry_n too_o yea_o and_o infidelity_n to_o boot_n though_o you_o will_v mince_v it_o never_o so_o small_a into_o a_o matter_n of_o superstition_n only_o and_o may_v not_o i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n yea_o no_o idolatry_n in_o your_o adoration_n of_o altar_n yea_o and_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o papists_n for_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n you_o the_o altar_n none_o in_o your_o adoration_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n none_o in_o bow_v before_o your_o crucifix_n over_o your_o altar_n no_o inducement_n at_o least_o to_o idolatry_n in_o your_o goodly_a image_n erect_v in_o your_o church_n no_o 〈◊〉_d smell_v of_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o your_o adoration_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o imâ—geâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n will_v not_o â—o_o much_o as_o stoop_v to_o tie_v the_o latchet_n of_o their_o shoe_n in_o the_o place_n where_o a_o image_n be_v lest_o their_o bow_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o the_o image_n and_o who_o know_v with_o what_o mind_n you_o do_v your_o humble_a and_o lowly_a devotion_n before_o such_o sacred_a relic_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o together_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n yea_o no_o idolatry_n in_o all_o that_o will-worship_n of_o you_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n attend_v with_o so_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o man_n invention_n for_o what_o be_v all_o will-worship_n but_o idolatry_n yea_o and_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n as_o vincentius_n say_v haer._n what_o be_v strange_a god_n but_o strange_a error_n for_o that_o heretic_n reverence_v their_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o 83._o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o idolatry_n when_o mâ—n_z worship_v their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o erroneous_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v thus_o we_o see_v bilstâ—n_n as_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o great_a eminency_n say_v that_o a_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a religion_n such_o as_o popery_n be_v and_o such_o as_o you_o have_v make_v you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o different_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d a_o inward_a and_o ghostly_a worship_n of_o idol_n which_o say_v he_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o or_o tolerate_v see_v no_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o prince_n can_v 〈◊〉_d two_o master_n for_o say_v he_o if_o god_n be_v truth_n they_o which_o presume_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o lie_n as_o in_o contrary_a faith_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v serve_v now_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o service_n no_o christian_a prince_n may_v so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o thus_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o former_a age_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d up_o as_o witness_n to_o condemn_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o teach_v and_o maintain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v l._n p._n 378._o what_o not_o prove_v any_o superstition_n any_o error_n at_o rome_n but_o by_o pride_n and_o that_o intolerable_a true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n a.c._n see_v my_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o pride_n that_o lodge_v in_o it_o p._n this_o you_o speak_v to_o a.c._n as_o to_o a_o jesuit_n or_o some_o friar_n or_o some_o priest_n all_o be_v one_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o ghostly_a father_n you_o may_v safe_o sub_fw-la sigillo_fw-la confâ—ssionis_fw-la or_o sub_fw-la stola_fw-la under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n or_o under_o the_o friar_n frock_n under_o the_o rose_n as_o we_o say_v open_v the_o window_n of_o your_o breast_n and_o let_v he_o look_v in_o and_o view_v all_o the_o room_n and_o corner_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o see_v what_o pride_n have_v take_v up_o her_o lodging_n there_o and_o so_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v never_o a_o whiâ—_n the_o wise_a for_o it_o but_o you_o need_v not_o to_o wish_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o pride_n of_o your_o heart_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v hide_v as_o that_o you_o need_v wish_v with_o momus_n if_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n window_n in_o your_o breast_n for_o man_n to_o look_v in_o and_o see_v it_o much_o less_o a_o subtle_a pry_a jesuit_n alas_o though_o the_o glare_a light_n of_o it_o blind_a your_o own_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v see_v it_o yourself_o yet_o any_o other_o that_o be_v but_o purblind_a may_v through_o the_o glass_n or_o spectacle_n of_o this_o your_o book_n see_v the_o monstrous_a multiformious_a shape_n of_o it_o have_v they_o not_o see_v it_o before_o express_v in_o the_o capital_a character_n of_o your_o most_o insolent_a and_o all_o dare_a practice_n and_o that_o you_o yet_o see_v it_o not_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o infallible_a argument_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o more_o monstrous_a proud_a heart_n which_o be_v ever_o self_n blind_v but_o look_v to_o it_o what_o say_v 17.10.11_o jeremie_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doing_n l._n p._n 379._o i_o hope_v god_n have_v give_v the_o lady_n mercy_n p._n namely_o that_o same_o lady_n who_o former_o have_v be_v either_o bring_v unto_o or_o confirm_v in_o that_o romish_a religion_n by_o that_o which_o you_o resolve_v she_o in_o namely_o that_o she_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o it_o seem_v as_o she_o live_v so_o she_o die_v now_o true_o my_o lord_n if_o god_n do_v give_v her_o mercy_n it_o be_v little_a god_n hamercy_o to_o you_o but_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o this_o your_o hope_n even_o as_o much_o as_o for_o
before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o reply_v be_v publish_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n i_o wish_v that_o i_o own_o hand_n may_v present_v it_o for_o to_o say_v no_o more_o how_o high_o do_v the_o cause_n concern_v the_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n do_v he_o but_o true_o know_v it_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v it_o but_o this_o way_n i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o hope_v his_o majesty_n will_v not_o refuse_v it_o at_o charity_n hand_n i_o have_v say_v mother_n zeal_n what_o say_v thou_o zeal_n dear_a mother_n can_v we_o see_v our_o god_n so_o high_o dishonour_v our_o christ_n so_o belie_v his_o spirit_n so_o despise_v his_o word_n so_o disparage_v his_o worship_n so_o deprave_v his_o saint_n so_o destroy_v his_o true_a spouse_n unchurch_v and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o a_o false_a church_n fasle_o faith_n false_a religion_n false_a god_n set_v up_o in_o christ_n throne_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o proud_a man_n to_o usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o like_a and_o be_v we_o not_o to_o set_v a_o work_n all_o the_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o may_v be_v to_o arm_v we_o against_o such_o a_o all-daring_a philistin_n who_o dare_v so_o desperate_o defy_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o and_o enable_v such_o a_o reply_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o replyer_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o take_v up_o david_n sting_n and_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o that_o giantlike_a mushrumme_n and_o be_v there_o a_o hundred_o such_o reply_v let_v they_o all_o be_v publish_v and_o all_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o babell-builder_n or_o ierecho_n rebuilder_n and_o if_o man_n will_v wilful_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n at_o their_o peril_n be_v it_o i_o have_v say_v mother_n humility_n what_o say_v thou_o humility_n dear_a mother_n i_o humble_o pray_v that_o the_o reply_v be_v publish_v and_o if_o my_o sister_n charity_n do_v present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n all_o my_o ambition_n be_v to_o weight_n upon_o she_o as_o her_o handmaid_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o train_n of_o her_o manifold_a sin-covering_a mantle_n this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v do_v or_o say_v mother_n prudence_n what_o say_v thou_o prudence_n dear_a mother_n although_o i_o accord_v with_o all_o that_o my_o sister_n have_v here_o say_v yet_o see_v it_o please_v you_o to_o impose_v this_o task_n upon_o i_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o faithful_a and_o just_a account_n what_o i_o further_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o altogether_o unworthy_a our_o serious_a consideration_n about_o the_o dedicate_a and_o present_v the_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n first_o we_o all_o know_v what_o reward_v other_o have_v have_v for_o the_o like_a service_n and_o that_o of_o fresh_a memory_n as_o a_o minister_n appeal_n from_o the_o prelate_n to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o just_a and_o equal_a hear_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o be_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o preach_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o court_n wherein_o his_o main_a adversary_n sit_v a_o judge_n and_o the_o censure_n be_v according_o so_o terrible_a as_o no_o age_n can_v parallel_v and_o second_o the_o same_o adversary_n that_o be_v the_o prime_a instigator_n to_o inflict_v the_o say_a censure_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o favour_n in_o court_n so_o as_o if_o my_o sister_n charity_n herself_o together_o with_o humility_n shall_v present_v the_o reply_n i_o know_v not_o what_o security_n she_o can_v have_v from_o the_o like_a censure_n of_o be_v both_o schismatical_a and_o seditious_a because_o she_o thus_o appear_v against_o a_o most_o notorious_a adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n but_o such_o who_o power_n and_o favour_n in_o court_n can_v so_o far_o prevail_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o unsuspicious_a nature_n of_o prince_n as_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v mislead_v by_o such_o a_o leader_n although_o the_o prelate_n himself_o confess_v that_o worth_a once_o mislead_v prove_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o the_o replyer_n have_v detect_v and_o prove_v he_o the_o most_o notorious_a blind_a leader_n that_o ever_o sit_v in_o canterbury_n chair_n and_o three_o who_o see_v not_o the_o main_a work_n that_o so_o many_o arrow_n of_o persecution_n against_o god_n minister_n and_o people_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n itself_o as_o appear_v too_o palpable_o by_o the_o prelate_n usual_a practice_n do_v aim_n at_o as_o namely_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n with_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o all_o to_o reduce_v england_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o relation_n itself_o do_v unblush_o discover_v and_o the_o merchant_n do_v tell_v we_o from_o abroad_o how_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n can_v tell_v they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o scot_n first_o stand_v out_o that_o this_o course_n be_v by_o the_o prelatical_a faction_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n resolve_v on_o before_o yesterday_o and_o four_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o hideous_a outrage_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o which_o no_o complaint_n can_v take_v place_n nor_o find_v better_a success_n then_o as_o when_o a_o man_n cast_v stone_n upward_o which_o fall_v down_o again_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n do_v it_o not_o argue_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desperate_a and_o at_o the_o height_n when_o such_o man_n as_o the_o prelate_n be_v mount_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n frame_v mischief_n as_o by_o a_o law_n but_o yet_o last_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o merciful_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o move_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o such_o a_o accord_n with_o scotland_n as_o of_o late_a although_o those_o bitter_a root_n which_o god_n never_o plant_v and_o which_o poâ—son_n the_o very_a ground_n they_o go_v on_o the_o prelate_n i_o mean_v so_o fast_o be_v they_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v leave_v still_o unpluck_v up_o and_o that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v once_o right_o possess_v of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v by_o the_o prelate_n extreme_o abuse_v and_o his_o state_n expose_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o reformation_n so_o as_o what_o lawful_a mean_n may_v be_v most_o likely_a and_o probable_a to_o conduce_v hereunto_o be_v worth_a the_o put_n in_o practice_n though_o full_a of_o hazard_n save_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o mighty_o and_o merciful_o move_v the_o king_n heart_n so_o far_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o scottish_a subject_n as_o to_o enjoy_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n the_o prelate_n only_o except_v their_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n can_v also_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v as_o much_o and_o more_o for_o his_o subject_n christ_n people_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o my_o conclusion_n be_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o sacrifice_v to_o humane_a discretion_n or_o carnal_a reason_n in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o accompany_v my_o sister_n charity_n and_o humility_n in_o present_v the_o reply_n resolve_v with_o hester_n and_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o present_a mother_n piety_n what_o say_v thou_o piety_n dear_a mother_n i_o owe_v a_o duty_n as_o to_o god_n principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o to_o the_o king_n god_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o therefore_o what_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v for_o it_o hazard_v all_o and_o i_o be_o for_o the_o pubilsh_n and_o present_v of_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n in_o hope_n he_o may_v possible_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o high_a importance_n as_o in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v thing_n go_v on_o as_o they_o have_v do_v there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o abide_v for_o we_o in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v say_v mother_n patience_n what_o say_v thou_o patience_n dear_a mother_n what_o yourself_o and_o my_o love_a sister_n here_o do_v or_o shall_v resolve_v of_o my_o office_n be_v to_o prepare_v my_o back_n to_o bear_v whatsoever_o
incendiary_n for_o behold_v lord_n what_o havoc_n be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n what_o superstition_n in_o will-worship_n what_o oppression_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o persecution_n of_o thy_o minister_n what_o effusion_n of_o their_o innocent_a blood_n what_o dispersion_n of_o their_o poor_a family_n what_o profanation_n of_o thy_o holy_a sabbath_n what_o erection_n and_o adoration_n of_o antichristian_a altar_n and_o image_n what_o suspension_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n what_o usurp_v tyrannical_a domination_n over_o thy_o minister_n and_o people_n what_o imposition_n of_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n upon_o their_o neck_n bring_v they_o again_o under_o antichristian_a bondage_n who_o christ_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n have_v make_v free_a and_o what_o urge_n and_o press_v with_o furious_a rage_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o observation_n of_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n while_n yea_o and_o whereby_o thy_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o what_o will_v thou_o now_o do_v to_o thy_o great_a name_n thou_o have_v of_o late_a by_o terrible_a sign_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n summon_v the_o whole_a land_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v it_o sure_o the_o provocation_n be_v great_a be_v not_o thy_o patience_n great_a but_o thou_o expect_v repentance_n with_o reformation_n of_o all_o these_o abomination_n but_o little_a appearance_n as_o yet_o and_o as_o little_a hope_n while_o such_o book_n as_o this_o be_v patronize_v and_o authorize_v what_o then_o lord_n will_v thou_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o judge_v the_o whole_a land_n for_o these_o thing_n sure_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v defile_v and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a but_o yet_o remember_v lord_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o remnant_n yet_o leave_v therein_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o consider_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v a_o faction_n principal_o of_o some_o few_o person_n as_o the_o prelate_n that_o have_v cause_v such_o confusion_n in_o the_o land_n and_o will_v thou_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a far_o be_v that_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o even_o now_o do_v not_o thy_o people_n lift_v up_o strong_a cry_n unto_o thou_o against_o their_o egyptian_a taskemaster_n and_o babylonian_a lord_n and_o behold_v lord_n what_o a_o desperate_a leader_n this_o faction_n have_v get_v even_o as_o judas_n be_v to_o the_o rout_n the_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n those_o antichristian_a title_n he_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o who_o because_o he_o walk_v in_o factious_a and_o lawless_a byway_n therefore_o have_v this_o fox_n for_o his_o better_a defence_n get_v upon_o he_o the_o lion_n skin_n pretend_v the_o king_n for_o the_o author_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o his_o practice_n now_o the_o foundation_n be_v thus_o cast_v down_o what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v but_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a temple_n thy_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n wherein_o and_o whence_o thou_o sway_v all_o sceptre_n here_o below_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o in_o who_o band_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n turn_v it_o which_o way_n it_o please_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v of_o late_a merciful_o turn_v his_o heart_n to_o grant_v to_o his_o scottish_a people_n their_o ancient_a christian_a liberty_n both_o by_o free_v they_o from_o ceremony_n and_o from_o the_o high_a commission_n thereby_o cut_v short_a at_o least_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prelatical_a tyranny_n now_o o_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o perfect_v this_o thy_o work_n both_o in_o scotland_n and_o england_n and_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n by_o cause_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o former_o be_v as_o horn_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o he_o to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o strip_v her_o naked_a and_o that_o by_o throw_v down_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n which_o be_v advance_v above_o and_o against_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n o_o lord_n open_v the_o king_n eye_n clear_o to_o see_v the_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n of_o his_o prelate_n who_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o true_a peace_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o kingdom_n let_v he_o see_v o_o lord_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o maintain_v or_o countenance_v a_o antichristian_a faction_n within_o his_o kingdom_n let_v he_o see_v how_o naked_a his_o kingdom_n lie_v at_o this_o time_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o heaven_n through_o so_o many_o cry_a sin_n and_o desperate_a iniquity_n which_o the_o whole_a land_n groan_v under_o ready_a to_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n let_v he_o see_v and_o be_v rouse_v up_o to_o a_o more_o watchful_a care_n and_o diligent_a attention_n upon_o the_o grave_n and_o weighty_a affair_n of_o a_o king_n and_o especial_o not_o to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n to_o romish_a prelate_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o withal_o o_o lord_n quicken_z the_o king_n heart_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o thy_o altar_n even_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o present_a strict_a examination_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v in_o mercy_n stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v a_o servant_n of_o thou_o to_o discover_v to_o the_o king_n not_o only_o the_o great_a dishonour_n his_o name_n sustain_v but_o the_o great_a danger_n his_o kingdom_n incur_v while_o such_o intolerable_a thing_n be_v suffer_v as_o thy_o servant_n have_v in_o his_o reply_n lay_v open_a now_o o_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o a_o full_a perfection_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o that_o so_o both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n by_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o one_o blind_a guide_n and_o bold_a prelate_n and_o let_v thy_o spirit_n o_o lord_n awaken_v and_o quicken_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o base_a vassalage_n all_o those_o be_v bring_v under_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o serve_v the_o lawless_a lust_n of_o one_o domineer_a primate_n and_o at_o length_n wise_o to_o foresee_v the_o mischief_n which_o the_o alter_a of_o religion_n to_o the_o worse_o and_o reduce_v all_o back_n again_o to_o rome_n may_v and_o will_v certain_o bring_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o themselves_o too_o if_o not_o the_o more_o speedy_o prevent_v by_o a_o sound_n and_o serious_a through_o reformation_n make_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n o_o lord_n sensible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a god_n above_o they_o that_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a reckon_n for_o all_o those_o ungodly_a practice_n wherein_o themselves_o have_v either_o be_v agent_n or_o instrument_n either_o principal_n or_o accessory_n as_o in_o oppress_v thy_o word_n and_o truth_n in_o persecute_v thy_o faithful_a minister_n and_o the_o like_a and_o lord_n stir_v up_o all_o thy_o people_n to_o fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n and_o strengthen_v they_o therein_o to_o persevere_v and_o watch_v until_o a_o answer_n come_v forth_o from_o thy_o throne_n to_o all_o their_o petition_n and_o supplication_n which_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o have_v and_o do_v and_o shall_v present_v unto_o thou_o oh_o let_v not_o our_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o unfeigned_a heart_n and_o lip_n nor_o let_v their_o enemy_n say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n but_o lord_n stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n and_o come_v and_o help_v we_o put_v the_o wicked_a in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n and_o show_v some_o token_n upon_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a that_o they_o which_o hate_v we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o lord_n have_v holpen_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o and_o let_v the_o atheistical_a scornful_a world_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o now_o lord_n avenge_v the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o break_v down_o antichrist_n throne_n and_o exalt_v christ_n throne_n that_o himself_o alone_o may_v sit_v and_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n and_o the_o showâ—_n of_o that_o king_n may_v
against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o high-throne_n in_o oppress_v and_o trample_v upon_o his_o sacred_a word_n and_o minister_n and_o people_n least_o by_o stand_v out_o in_o open_a defiance_n against_o god_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o her_o rebellion_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n god_n be_v provoke_v altogether_o to_o confound_v she_o so_o as_o if_o a_o more_o mature_a reformation_n of_o such_o hideous_a enormity_n whereof_o the_o relator_n be_v here_o by_o the_o replyer_n convince_v be_v not_o serious_o think_v of_o and_o speedy_o and_o effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o be_v secure_a in_o look_v for_o peace_n or_o any_o good_a not_o have_v thus_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v but_o to_o bewray_v a_o mind_n desperate_a and_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n and_o last_o whereas_o the_o replyer_n to_o all_o these_o his_o high_a charge_n upon_o the_o relator_n have_v for_o some_o special_a reason_n to_o himself_o not_o set_v his_o name_n it_o be_v neither_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n nor_o yet_o fear_v of_o man_n by_o other_o example_n when_o as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o send_v forth_o your_o royal_a edict_n command_v that_o the_o repyer_n whoever_o he_o be_v come_v forth_o and_o appear_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o all_o his_o allegation_n against_o the_o relator_n assure_v he_o of_o a_o equal_a just_a and_o fair_a unpartial_a hear_n in_o such_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o replyer_n himself_o shall_v nominate_v and_o appeal_v unto_o which_o be_v not_o can_v be_v less_o than_o the_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o whole_a land_n do_v with_o all_o importunity_n call_v for_o he_o the_o replyer_n will_v then_o be_v ready_a god_n give_v he_o life_n and_o health_n in_o all_o humble_a duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o present_v himself_o and_o personal_o face_n to_o face_n before_o the_o honourable_a court_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o first_o set_v he_o a-work_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o finish_v it_o make_v good_a his_o whole_a reply_n against_o the_o relator_n it_o will_v therefore_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o weighty_a premise_n serious_o consider_v and_o upon_o your_o mature_a revisall_n of_o this_o reply_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o brief_a content_n thereof_o prefix_v to_o the_o reply_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o sound_a and_o sollide_a judgement_n direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n in_o his_o all-swaying_a hand_n and_o for_o vindicate_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o your_o own_o honour_n so_o deep_o suffer_v in_o the_o forename_a respect_n and_o for_o stay_v of_o god_n hand_n stretch_v out_o and_o the_o prevent_n of_o further_a calamity_n not_o only_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n and_o into_o your_o royal_a hand_n the_o speedy_a reformation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v do_v and_o all_o in_o your_o majesty_n name_n still_o for_o that_o must_v bear_v all_o the_o burden_n since_o the_o relator_n primacy_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o send_v forth_o your_o royal_a edict_n for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o altar_n which_o where_o ever_o they_o stand_v do_v stand_v in_o open_a defiance_n against_o christ_n another_o for_o the_o call_n in_o of_o your_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n a_o three_o for_o the_o call_n in_o of_o your_o declaration_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n a_o four_o for_o the_o call_n in_o of_o all_o order_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o preach_v a_o five_o for_o the_o restore_n in_o integrum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o their_o ministry_n and_o charge_n but_o to_o their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n both_o of_o prelate_n and_o ceremony_n all_o those_o godly_a minister_n who_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o disrespect_n or_o mucâ—_n less_o disloyalty_n towards_o your_o majesty_n for_o refuse_v to_o read_v the_o say_a book_n have_v be_v by_o the_o prelate_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o a_o six_o if_o not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o quite_o release_n and_o set_v at_o full_a liberty_n your_o three_o poor_a banish_a prisoner_n that_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o their_o oppression_n break_v not_o through_o the_o wall_n and_o bar_n and_o roof_n of_o their_o straight_a enclosure_n to_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o provoke_a of_o their_o wrath_n to_o dart_v down_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o divine_a revenge_n to_o the_o blast_a of_o the_o beauty_n of_o your_o state_n while_o as_o a_o tall_a cedar_n or_o sturdy_a oak_n it_o stout_o lift_v itself_o up_o on_o high_a as_o if_o it_o will_v threaten_v heaven_n throne_n and_o last_o all_o this_o do_v without_o which_o what_o can_v prosper_v and_o that_o you_o may_v make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o you_o have_v do_v with_o scotland_n to_o proclaim_v a_o public_a fast_o with_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o deprecate_a of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n upon_o you_o and_o your_o kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o send_v forth_o your_o royal_a writ_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n for_o the_o redress_v and_o remove_v of_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o enormity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n so_o shall_v your_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v and_o your_o crown_n flourish_v in_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o royal_a posterity_n which_o the_o petitioner_n the_o true_a church_n and_o child_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o solicit_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o content_n of_o the_o principal_a passage_n in_o this_o ensue_a reply_n king_n and_o first_o to_o the_o relator_n epistle_n dedicatory_a the_o left-hand_a figure_n note_v the_o page_n of_o the_o relator_n book_n the_o right-hand_a the_o replyer_n l._n page_n 1._o how_o the_o prelate_n by_o pin_v his_o book_n upon_o the_o king_n patronage_n do_v thereby_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o patronise_a all_o the_o blasspemy_n &_o falsity_n therein_o page_n 2._o 2._o what_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o prelate_n seek_v it_o ibid._n 7._o what_o use_v the_o prelate_n make_v of_o god_n restore_v he_o from_o his_o fever_n p._n 3._o 7._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o scandalous_a and_o scurrilous_a pen_n of_o some_o bitter_a man_n with_o a_o short_a narration_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o tragical_a suffering_n ibid._n notorious_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a pag._n 3_o &_o 4.6.8_o prelate_n mercy_n exceed_v all_o heathen_a cruelty_n 6._o a_o strange_a precedent_n without_o precedent_n to_o censure_v a_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o hear_v 7._o the_o prelate_n shrewd_o put_v to_o it_o for_o his_o bloodguiltinesse_n and_o shameless_a hypocrisy_n 7_o 8._o a_o new-found_a art_n under_o colour_n of_o answer_v jesuit_n to_o strike_v a_o leagve_n with_o popery_n 9_o 7._o the_o prelate_n notorious_a pervert_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o by_o a_o true_a application_n 10_o 11_o 12._o 7._o god_n minister_n for_o sharp_a and_o particular_a reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v libellous_a nor_o scandalous_a by_o many_o example_n 11_o 12_o 13._o how_o prelate_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shed_v from_o abel_n hitherto_o 15_o 16._o true_a mark_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n ibid._n 7._o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o prelate_n divine_n of_o worth_n and_o note_n be_v 16_o 17._o how_o the_o prelate_n publish_v his_o book_n to_o vindicate_v his_o reputation_n and_o with_o who_o ibid._n 7._o a_o prosopopaeia_fw-la represent_v the_o prelate_n divine_n speak_v to_o he_o 17_o 18._o 7._o the_o prelate_n selfe-deluded_n by_o the_o unanimous_a counsel_n of_o his_o divine_n as_o ahab_n be_v by_o his_o false_a prophet_n 19_o the_o prelate_n book_n like_o caesar_n sacrifice_n ibid._n the_o replyer_n council_n to_o the_o prelate_n 19_o the_o prelate_n book_n how_o reprobate_a silver_n 21._o the_o mystery_n of_o burn_a salis_n his_o devotion_n open_v 20._o how_o the_o prelate_n tract_n need_v lead_v into_o the_o light_n 21._o 11._o notorious_a hypocrisy_n of_o a_o most_o persecute_v prelate_n detect_v as_o most_o detestable_a 21_o 22._o worse_a than_o that_o of_o stephen_n gardiner_n and_o bonner_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n sore_o press_v with_o sundry_a scripture_n by_o the_o
in_o his_o innocent_a nakedness_n then_o with_o his_o devise_a figleaf_n how_o apply_v to_o the_o prelatical_a church_n 103_o 104._o prelate_n service_n sensual_a and_o heathenish_a as_o do_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n full_o display_v 104._o prelate_n pompous_a ceremony_n like_o the_o cardinal_n sumpter_n 105._o no_o necessity_n of_o prelate_n ceremony_n since_o both_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a save_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n 106_o 107._o true_a reformation_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 107._o prelate_n ceremony_n strengthen_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o destroy_v true_a piety_n 108._o what_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o prelate_n ceremony_n do_v fence_v 106_o 107._o and_o what_o strength_n they_o add_v to_o his_o religion_n how_o it_o be_v weakness_n not_o to_o see_v 108._o prelate_n ceremony_n be_v beggarly_a rudiment_n yea_o egyptian_a bond_n and_o babilonish_a chain_n 108._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n ceremony_n so_o eagre_o urge_v the_o jesuit_n win_v ground_n 108_o 109._o rome_n reconciliation_n hasten_v by_o hoss_v up_o wooden_a altar_n and_o hurl_v down_o golden_a minister_n 109._o the_o jesuit_n hale_v in_o popery_n through_o the_o prelate_n broad_a gate_n he_o have_v lay_v open_a ibid._n 21._o how_o the_o prelate_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o wider-gate_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n 109._o the_o prelate_n wider-gate_n whither_o they_o lead_v 110._o the_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a saint_n ibid._n he_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n judas_n 3_o false_o apply_v the_o saint_n faith_n to_o his_o boundless_a catholic_a church_n 110._o what_o truth_n the_o prelate_n profess_v and_o with_o what_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 110_o 111._o and_o his_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n in_o delude_v the_o king_n 111._o the_o prelate_n put_v all_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o king_n as_o publish_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n command_n ibid._n what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o prelate_n who_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v ibid._n and_o so_o what_o hope_v he_o can_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n 112._o the_o content_n of_o the_o main_a point_n and_o passage_n in_o this_o ensue_a reply_n to_o the_o relation_n itself_o 2._o what_o be_v that_o church_n who_o judgement_n the_o prelate_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o 113._o and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o scripture_n but_o moderate_o in_o thing_n obvious_a 114._o how_o the_o prelate_n yield_v the_o jesuit_n this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n people_n must_v depend_v 115._o the_o prelate_n a_o subtle_a underminer_n of_o the_o truth_n 116._o 4._o the_o papal_a church_n hold_v no_o one_o point_n of_o save_v truth_n ibid._n 23._o how_o the_o prelate_n vaunt_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 117._o 29._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v christ_n while_o he_o make_v thing_n not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n but_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o those_o be_v 117_o 118._o 31._o how_o the_o prelate_n can_v bind_v all_o man_n to_o peace_n by_o his_o church_n declaration_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n 118._o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n hereof_o 119._o 32._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n for_o add_v thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n thing_n necessary_a 120._o 35._o how_o against_o the_o prelate_n thing_n consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n instance_a in_o sundry_a particular_n 120_o 121._o the_o many_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o popish_a reall-presence_n ibid._n 37._o how_o the_o prelate_n make_v thing_n which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o man_n 122._o see_v 117.118_o if_o the_o prelate_n do_v at_o all_o discern_v what_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o it_o 122._o 39_o how_o the_o prelate_n falsify_v lyrinencis_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a some_o of_o his_o word_n 123._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la a_o stew_n of_o error_n it_o be_v good_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v she_o in_o plain_a english_a to_o be_v so_o to_o avoid_v she_o though_o the_o prelate_n be_v loath_a english_a man_n shall_v know_v it_o ibid._n how_o the_o prelate_n applaud_v the_o jesuite_n stapleton_n in_o a_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n who_o dr._n whitaker_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o chambridge_n confute_v 124._o how_o therein_o the_o prelate_n prefer_v stapleton_n before_o bellarmine_n who_o come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n ibid._n 40._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v just_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o true_a save_v faith_n 124._o 43._o how_o the_o prelate_n make_v it_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n belief_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o creed_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o a_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n 125._o 44._o the_o prelate_n allow_v some_o tradition_n for_o apostolic_a though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n ibid._n 45._o the_o prelate_n faith_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o article_n be_v by_o the_o reply_o discuss_v 126_o to_o 129._o 47.48_o for_o default_v of_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o scripture_n the_o prelate_n overthrow_v two_o article_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 129._o 51._o notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n we_o ought_v bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n against_o error_n 132._o 53._o the_o prelate_n submit_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o her_o article_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n how_o by_o those_o father_n he_o be_v condemn_v 132_o 133._o with_o what_o limitation_n the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o best_a 133_o 134._o how_o the_o replyer_n decline_v the_o occasion_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o true_o reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o that_o within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 134._o conformity_n to_o popish_a rite_n a_o pretence_n to_o bring_v papist_n to_o church_n as_o the_o christian_n ancient_o entertain_v heathen_a manner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n 134._o augustine_n complain_v of_o ceremony_n then_o when_o if_o the_o prelate_n say_v true_a the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a ibid._n 62._o the_o prelate_n false_a profess_a faith_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n 135._o 66._o how_o the_o prelate_n jump_v with_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o unwritten_a as_o write_v 135_o 136_o 137._o baptism_n of_o infant_n a_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o scripture_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n 137._o 72_o 73._o how_o the_o prelate_n word_n not_o well_o examine_v may_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v no_o arminian_n but_o orthodox_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n most_o palpable_o and_o gross_o 138_o 139._o 75_o 76._o what_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v in_o judgeing_a of_o scripture_n against_o the_o prelate_n magnify_v natural_a reason_n to_o the_o vilify_n of_o scripture_n the_o blindness_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o in_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 140_o 141_o 142_o 143._o unsanctified_a reason_n how_o it_o judge_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a 143._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v put_v to_o his_o natural_a reason_n pregnancy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1â—2_n 77._o the_o prelate_n extreme_a blindness_n or_o malice_n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v strengthen_v with_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a testimony_n to_o convince_v man_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a of_o itself_o 144._o at_o large_a confute_v 14â—_n to_o 149._o a_o secret_a power_n in_o scripture_n convince_a a_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 148_o 149_o 150._o see_v also_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o replyer_n to_o the_o prelate_n how_o he_o shall_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n powerful_a sufficiency_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 149._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o sun_n 151._o god_n word_n preach_v and_o not_o church-tradition_n the_o ordinary_a prime_a motive_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n illustrated_n
your_o soul_n the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n who_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o so_o of_o all_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o you_o will_v say_v burton_n have_v no_o such_o special_a mission_n and_o commission_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o can_v not_o you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n and_o by_o he_o extraordinary_o assist_v both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o in_o his_o book_n and_o in_o his_o free_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n in_o his_o appearance_n and_o answer_n before_o so_o many_o 21._o terrible_a one_o in_o that_o court_n and_o in_o that_o fiery_a trial_n on_o the_o pillory_n and_o other_o trial_n wherein_o he_o carry_v himself_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o with_o that_o constant_a magnanimity_n that_o he_o seem_v rather_o a_o triumphant_a than_o a_o patient_n can_v you_o ascribe_v this_o to_o any_o humane_a strength_n of_o a_o poor_a impotent_a man_n wrestle_v and_o war_a against_o such_o a_o dreadful_a and_o direful_a host_n of_o adversary_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sole_a and_o extraordinary_a support_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o so_o as_o when_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o tragedy_n as_o you_o have_v be_v the_o main_a author_n wherein_o you_o think_v to_o glut_v your_o eye_n with_o such_o a_o spectacle_n and_o to_o make_v yourself_o even_o drunken_a with_o his_o blood_n be_v you_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n amaze_v and_o confound_v to_o see_v a_o man_n on_o the_o pillory_n triumph_v over_o your_o incomparable_a cruelty_n do_v not_o your_o conscience_n then_o at_o least_o check_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o do_v then_o pillory_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o 9.4_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v nail_v he_o 6.6_o afresh_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n but_o you_o go_v on_o say_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o libellous_a outcry_n what_o some_o divine_n of_o great_a note_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o divine_a of_o what_o stamp_n your_o notable_a and_o worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o as_o unsaluted_a it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o man_n what_o kind_n of_o divine_n do_v merit_n to_o be_v account_v of_o you_o of_o note_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v and_o must_v be_v either_o arminian_n or_o popish_a or_o both_o flatterer_n and_o sycophant_n proud_a and_o profane_a person_n by_o which_o they_o be_v most_o note_v and_o know_v and_o who_o worth_n be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o magnitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o their_o fat_a benefice_n prebend_n deanery_n prelacy_n or_o other_o dignity_n and_o according_a to_o their_o great_a scholarship_n show_v in_o their_o seldom_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o cure_n and_o their_o curious_a and_o quaint_a rhetorize_v in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o plain_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v down-right-rayling_a against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o base_a and_o gross_a flatter_a of_o the_o court._n â—ut_v what_o of_o these_o your_o worthy_a divine_n first_o they_o come_v to_o your_o lordship_n well_o that_o be_v but_o good_a manner_n to_o express_v their_o officiousness_n though_o but_o with_o a_o compliment_n second_o not_o together_o but_o one_o by_o one_o not_o one_o know_v of_o another_o come_n every_o one_o think_v perhaps_o to_o prevent_v other_o in_o so_o notable_a a_o piece_n of_o service_n and_o so_o to_o promerit_v all_o the_o thanks_o well_o three_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o casual_a or_o rather_o miraculous_a confluence_n to_o persuade_v with_o you_o to_o reprint_v this_o your_o conference_n in_o your_o own_o name_n but_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o purpose_n for_o it_o will_v vindicate_v your_o reputation_n be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v you_o now_o lest_o your_o lordship_n may_v run_v into_o a_o strong_a misconceit_n as_o if_o this_o strange_a concurrence_n of_o person_n and_o spirit_n not_o one_o know_v of_o another_o come_n or_o occasion_n be_v from_o some_o constellation_n of_o the_o star_n or_o rather_o from_o divine_a providence_n for_o your_o good_a you_o know_v your_o brother_n of_o chichester_n protest_v in_o his_o appeal_v that_o he_o have_v never_o read_v arminius_n and_o yet_o how_o pat_o do_v he_o hit_v upon_o and_o hold_v all_o the_o arminian_n point_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o old_a disciple_n of_o arminius_n his_o school_n by_o what_o spirit_n trow_v you_o be_v this_o but_o to_o the_o point_n all_o this_o be_v to_o vindicate_v your_o reputation_n with_o who_o with_o jesuit_n certain_o not_o with_o any_o good_a christian_n yet_o this_o you_o labour_v too_o with_o lay_v on_o colous_a enough_o but_o this_o art_n of_o write_v against_o jesuit_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o stale_a and_o trivial_a as_o in_o these_o day_n it_o beget_v new_a suspicion_n of_o a_o popish_a spirit_n especial_o when_o it_o once_o come_v forth_o under_o the_o authority_n or_o name_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o haply_o your_o divine_n be_v astrologer_n observe_v the_o constellation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o thereupon_o divine_v or_o conjecture_v what_o fearful_a event_n may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o those_o perhaps_o prognosticate_a and_o ominate_v little_a good_a to_o your_o lordship_n upon_o who_o they_o see_v a_o general_a bad_a and_o malignant_a aspect_n to_o be_v cast_v may_v strain_v their_o wit_n and_o use_v their_o strong_a reason_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a whereof_o they_o imagine_v this_o their_o motion_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v perhaps_o frame_v their_o speech_n in_o such_o a_o like_a form_n as_o this_o my_o lord_n we_o observe_v abroad_o what_o discontent_n possess_v most_o man_n against_o your_o grace_n about_o these_o late_a innovation_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o apprehend_v it_o as_o also_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v with_o the_o puritan_n of_o high_a estimation_n and_o man_n will_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o they_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a indeed_o as_o account_v they_o their_o best_a freehold_n such_o especial_o as_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o king_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o god_n worship_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v but_o only_a christ_n and_o they_o have_v shroud_v argument_n herein_o for_o themselves_o and_o you_o see_v what_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o exigent_n may_v constrain_v the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o how_o far_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o fasten_v and_o confirm_v the_o subject_n affection_n to_o his_o majesty_n now_o especial_o upon_o this_o defection_n of_o scotland_n may_v draw_v the_o king_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v his_o people_n contentment_n in_o permit_v they_o that_o purity_n in_o religion_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o say_v have_v teach_v and_o leave_v they_o without_o which_o they_o say_v they_o can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a or_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o we_o use_v but_o their_o word_n and_o how_o dangerous_a this_o may_v be_v to_o your_o grace_n who_o they_o have_v mark_v out_o as_o the_o main_a active_a agent_n or_o instrument_n in_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o distract_n their_o mind_n and_o trench_v upon_o their_o say_a liberty_n as_o they_o account_v it_o and_o consider_v how_o the_o whole_a land_n general_o groan_v under_o many_o heavy_a grievance_n as_o people_n now_o adays_o account_v grievance_n as_o their_o deep_a sigh_n do_v interpret_v their_o mind_n and_o of_o these_o your_o honour_n be_v repute_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a mover_n and_o however_o your_o lordship_n may_v haply_o conceive_v that_o if_o you_o be_v put_v to_o a_o pinch_n your_o book_n your_o late_a conference_n set_v forth_o against_o fisher_n will_v prove_v sufficient_a to_o ward_v off_o and_o beat_v back_o all_o accusation_n annent_fw-la religion_n yet_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o put_v forth_o in_o your_o own_o name_n they_o may_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v you_o or_o no_o and_o say_v that_o be_v nameless_a you_o may_v in_o time_n disclaim_v it_o if_o ever_o you_o can_v bring_v your_o pious_a purpose_n for_o peace_n to_o pass_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n since_o it_o be_v print_v and_o so_o be_v forget_v wherefore_o our_o humble_a advice_n with_o all_o due_a submission_n to_o your_o lordship_n pregnant_a wisdom_n be_v that_o your_o grace_n will_v revise_v correct_v and_o more_o full_o express_v yourself_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o so_o republish_v it_o in_o print_n under_o
to_o boot_v for_o then_o how_o easy_o and_o quick_o may_v the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n devour_v all_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o land_n when_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o watchman_n as_o your_o lordship_n know_v leo-well_a be_v take_v away_o and_o when_o those_o fisher_n can_v show_v the_o people_n this_o your_o book_n which_o as_o a_o vast_a net_n be_v able_a at_o one_o draught_n to_o enclose_v multitude_n by_o exert_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o one_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o of_o which_o anon_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n dive_v deep_a enough_o to_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o word_n not_o neglect_n somewhat_o of_o a_o moderate_a speech_n in_o the_o smoothness_n of_o the_o bark_n not_o neglect_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v your_o majesty_n to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a against_o the_o puritan_n minister_n good_a man_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o neglect_v they_o but_o we_o can_v better_o find_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n but_o by_o the_o large_a commentary_n of_o your_o practice_n which_o sum_v up_o together_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v not_o have_v your_o majesty_n to_o neglect_v that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o have_v your_o majesty_n negle_v mean_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v devise_v for_o the_o utter_a root_n out_o of_o these_o puritan_n that_o do_v so_o pester_v your_o kingdom_n and_o for_o that_o you_o must_v make_v your_o main_a aim_n at_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o puritan_n minister_n for_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n will_v be_v scatter_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o nonconformist_n be_v put_v to_o perpetual_a silence_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v help_v by_o your_o good_a law_n and_o we_o want_v law_n to_o dealâ—_n with_o your_o puritan_n conformist_n therefore_o we_o must_v supply_v that_o with_o policy_n back_v with_o your_o royal_a power_n your_o majesty_n must_v set_v forth_o edict_n lay_v a_o straight_a charge_n on_o we_o prelate_n to_o see_v they_o execute_v for_o instance_n that_o all_o minister_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o person_n not_o by_o their_o curate_n do_v read_v in_o their_o several_a congregation_n respective_o your_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n this_o will_v pack_v away_o a_o good_a many_o of_o they_o who_o i_o know_v will_v never_o read_v it_o leâ—_n another_o be_v make_v for_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n in_o all_o church_n as_o that_o for_o s._n gregory_n under_o s._n paul_n which_o will_v be_v pulish_v in_o print_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v safe_o keep_v among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o counsel_n board_n and_o your_o proclamation_n since_o enjoin_v all_o order_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v whether_o public_a or_o private_a be_v make_v at_o the_o counsell-board_n a_o three_o to_o prohibit_v all_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n and_o also_o preach_v on_o the_o afternoon_n on_o sunday_n a_o four_o prohibit_v controvert_v point_n to_o be_v preach_v on_o at_o all_o or_o predestination_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v main_o pinch_v the_o puritan_n a_o five_o that_o whatsoever_o rite_n we_o bishop_n do_v or_o shall_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ratify_v under_o your_o majesty_n broad_a seal_n both_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o premunire_n and_o suppress_v clamour_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o prelate_n and_o enforce_v minister_n to_o obey_v they_o a_o six_o that_o a_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v to_o inhibit_v all_o man_n from_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v leave_v out_o that_o other_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o turn_v into_o as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v and_o to_o all_o these_o add_v under_o pain_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o heavy_a displeasure_n not_o nominate_v any_o particular_a punishment_n because_o of_o the_o law_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o we_o for_o so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v but_o give_v we_o power_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v mean_n and_o way_n to_o punish_v they_o so_o long_o as_o either_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o star-chamber_n do_v stand_v and_o thus_o in_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o puritan_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o all_o this_o i_o mean_v by_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o negle_v thus_o we_o know_v your_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n my_o lord_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v and_o consult_v what_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o thus_o load_v the_o king_n withal_o what_o thus_o to_o root_v out_o the_o puritan_n and_o so_o by_o your_o innovation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v to_o make_v way_n for_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v have_v you_o not_o learn_v that_o principle_n in_o the_o politic_n that_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o peril_n and_o another_o notable_a point_n of_o prudence_n i_o have_v read_v of_o for_o a_o prince_n how_o ever_o he_o may_v haply_o connive_v yet_o not_o to_o appear_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o such_o project_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v breed_v a_o heart-burn_n in_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a poet_n sing_v invidia_n siculi_n non_fw-la invenere_fw-la tiranni_fw-la majus_n tormentum_fw-la and_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 27.4_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n not_o caesar_n himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o tender_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o weal_n of_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o he_o give_v way_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o your_o zeal_n so_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v question_v for_o it_o as_o you_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v look_v too_o well_o enough_o the_o king_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o favour_n in_o spread_v his_o royal_a wing_n over_o you_o but_o my_o lord_n you_o profess_v great_a love_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v you_o now_o show_v how_o zealous_o and_o sincere_o you_o love_v the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n at_o this_o time_n at_o this_o calamitous_a and_o dangerous_a time_n when_o you_o see_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n even_o his_o native_a country_n fall_v off_o at_o one_o clap_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n some_o say_v it_o be_v for_o religion_n because_o they_o can_v enjoy_v it_o in_o that_o purity_n nor_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o liberty_n as_o ancient_o they_o do_v before_o the_o prelate_n come_v to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o but_o by_o that_o their_o mean_n they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o press_v as_o they_o complain_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o your_o church_n of_o england_n as_o now_o you_o have_v make_v it_o which_o you_o say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o in_o your_o book_n you_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v to_o rome_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o offensive_a to_o true_a christian_a stomach_n than_o the_o burdened_a of_o their_o conscience_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o their_o christian_a liberty_n or_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o fall_v off_o but_o the_o late_a proclamation_n give_v at_o white-hall_n febru_n 27._o 1639._o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o one_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o scot_n discontent_n be_v the_o hierarchicall_a government_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v we_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v permit_v episcopal_a government_n establish_v by_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o that_o our_o kingdom_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o again_o the_o proclamation_n say_v and_o further_o we_o think_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o by_o our_o intention_n of_o introduce_v the_o service_n book_n into_o that_o kingdom_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o innovation_n in_o religion_n in_o this_o or_o that_o but_o mere_o to_o have_v a_o conformity_n with_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v observe_v within_o both_o our_o other_o kingdom_n though_o il-minded_n man_n have_v wrest_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n thus_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o scot_n be_v discontent_v with_o episcopal_a government_n and_o ceremony_n which_o usual_o go_v together_o now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o worthy_a and_o admirable_a
curse_v they_o yet_o can_v you_o not_o do_v as_o that_o wicked_a prophet_n do_v in_o 2.14_o counsel_v king_n balack_n to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o entice_v they_o to_o his_o idol_n with_o his_o fair_a damosel_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o her_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v but_o a_o trench_a or_o come_v near_o idolatry_n as_o at_o after_o so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_v communion_n with_o she_o so_o he_o be_v but_o ignorant_a of_o her_o corruption_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o though_o you_o can_v prophesy_v what_o be_v all_o your_o practice_n but_o a_o clear_a prognostication_n and_o that_o not_o only_o foretell_v but_o cause_v and_o hale_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n flow_v in_o upon_o you_o practice_n yea_o witness_n this_o your_o book_n which_o can_v not_o spring_v but_o from_o the_o root_n of_o atheism_n and_o source_n of_o all_o irreligion_n and_o which_o do_v not_o only_o prognosticate_v nor_o only_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n may_v gather_v strength_n but_o do_v certain_o presage_v and_o that_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n most_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v say_v rather_o upon_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o england_n and_o which_o you_o do_v with_o both_o hand_n in_o write_v and_o publish_v this_o book_n and_o by_o all_o other_o your_o practice_n pull_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n but_o this_o your_o fear_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n to_o gather_v strength_n be_v say_v you_o while_o the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v by_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v what_o truth_n or_o what_o be_v that_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o what_o be_v your_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n for_o all_o these_o term_n need_v your_o interpretation_n but_o your_o prudent_a modest_o therein_o we_o will_v make_v bold_a as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o supply_v first_o for_o truth_n it_o be_v much_o in_o your_o mouth_n i_o mean_v the_o name_n and_o word_n truth_n but_o when_o you_o name_n truth_n you_o always_o mean_a falsehood_n as_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o peace_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n when_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n and_o when_o you_o name_n priest_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o when_o you_o name_n devotion_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a devotion_n of_o humane_a devise_v and_o when_o you_o name_n faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n you_o mean_v not_o the_o true_a save_v faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v 2.8_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o after_o so_o as_o ever_o under_o the_o green_a leaf_n of_o such_o fair_a word_n as_o truth_n peace_n church_n devotion_n faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v ever_o suspect_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o sure_a to_o find_v a_o false_a serpentine_a sense_n to_o lurk_v second_o your_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o 3_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o that_o christian_n shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 1.27_o paul_n that_o we_o shall_v sunathlein_fw-ge wrestle_v together_o as_o for_o mastery_n or_o for_o a_o crown_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n no_o doubt_n of_o thâ—â—_n as_o to_o write_v book_n or_o preach_v sermon_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n but_o to_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v she_o as_o the_o 18.4_o lord_n command_v and_o that_o prelate_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o be_v antichristian_a and_o their_o hierarchy_n tyrannical_a and_o that_o altar_n in_o church_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a altar_n and_o that_o all_o ceremony_n invent_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o will-worship_n condemn_v by_o 15.9_o christ_n and_o his_o 4.10_o apostle_n and_o many_o such_o like_a this_o be_v that_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v whereby_o you_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v no_o marvel_n three_o what_o be_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n which_o you_o fear_v will_v gather_v strength_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v by_o such_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v this_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o that_o by_o atheism_n you_o mean_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o romish_a faith_n wherewith_o you_o hold_v such_o correspondence_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o rome_n faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o your_o faith_n be_v with_o you_o brand_v for_o atheism_n or_o second_o atheism_n true_o and_o proper_o take_v gather_v strength_n by_o such_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o labour_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o make_v way_n for_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o say_v that_o these_o two_o church_n be_v for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n now_o before_o your_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o symbolise_v with_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o still_o it_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o that_o great_a whore_n who_o husband_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o now_o you_o have_v so_o turn_v the_o cat_n in_o the_o pan_n by_o make_v way_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n back_o again_o to_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o rome_n that_o you_o put_v the_o people_n to_o a_o stand_n to_o a_o nonplus_n so_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o to_o think_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v off_o all_o further_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o they_o see_v those_o to_o flourish_v and_o to_o go_v on_o unpunished_a who_o overthrow_n the_o faith_n former_o profess_v in_o england_n set_v up_o the_o romish_a faith_n again_o where_o it_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n preach_v and_o preacher_n to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o true_a professor_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o all_o and_o force_v to_o quit_v their_o native_a country_n and_o the_o like_a now_o where_o all_o this_o be_v do_v you_o but_o fear_n that_o atheism_n gather_v strength_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o all_o your_o crue_o in_o persecute_v christ_n minister_n and_o people_n mere_a atheism_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n they_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a in_o their_o judicial_a censure_n as_o euseb._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o no_o marvel_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o as_o they_o be_v atheist_n this_o make_v they_o dare_v to_o practice_v all_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n for_o maxima_fw-la peccandi_fw-la illaecebra_fw-la impunitatis_fw-la spes_fw-la so_o how_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a in_o your_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n do_v you_o certain_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o item_n and_o irreligion_n also_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v soon_o resolve_v to_o wit_n obstinacy_n in_o not_o admit_v of_o altar_n in_o some_o church_n irreveverence_n in_o not_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v with_o you_o irreligion_n because_o your_o whole_a religion_n be_v place_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v l._n p._n 19_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o heart_n stand_v right_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v this_o away_o or_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o what_o light_n be_v there_o left_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o devotion_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n p._n sure_o be_v it_o not_o
will_v not_o commit_v to_o either_o of_o they_o any_o part_n of_o this_o his_o prerogative_n in_o appoint_v what_o manner_n of_o service_n they_o think_v good_a or_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n nor_o yet_o do_v the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o pattern_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o tradition_n but_o in_o writing_n that_o in_o nothing_o they_o shall_v come_v short_a or_o over_o shoot_v their_o bound_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o power_n afterward_o either_o to_o add_v or_o alter_v the_o least_o thing_n but_o at_o their_o peril_n no_o not_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n together_o as_o you_o will_v now_o have_v it_o so_o as_o when_o in_o a_o cafe_z of_o necessity_n no_o law_n or_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n 4._o king_n ezechias_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n he_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o nor_o with_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o with_o the_o unanimous_a assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o jerusalem_n so_o as_o the_o thing_n please_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n likewise_o when_o 4._o king_n david_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o or_o with_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o gather_v all_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n together_o about_o it_o and_o what_o to_o do_v not_o what_o himself_o and_o they_o think_v fit_a but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v it_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n now_o that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v do_v all_o and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 16._o when_o the_o priest_n vriah_n have_v according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n build_v a_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n send_v he_o by_o the_o king_n from_o damascus_n on_o which_o the_o king_n offer_v sacrifice_n do_v god_n approve_v it_o be_v he_o not_o brand_v with_o this_o note_n which_o stick_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o this_o day_n 28.22_o this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n 26._o smite_v king_n vzziah_n with_o leprosy_n for_o offer_v incense_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o be_v not_o 13._o vzzah_n smite_v for_o but_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o stay_v the_o ark_n when_o the_o ox_n shake_v it_o it_o not_o pertain_v to_o he_o be_v but_o a_o levite_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n who_o only_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ark_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o be_v they_o prince_n or_o priest_n or_o both_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o thing_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o warrant_n for_o now_o where_o have_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o leave_v any_o such_o power_n to_o man_n prince_z or_o priest_n or_o both_o as_o you_o claim_v and_o usurp_v or_o to_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o have_v either_o a_o pattern_n or_o patent_n for_o it_o from_o christ_n and_o under_o black_a and_o white_a in_o write_v not_o by_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n produce_v and_o show_v it_o but_o none_o can_v you_o show_v we_o be_v sure_a i_o know_v your_o usual_a place_n which_o you_o use_v to_o wrest_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 4â—_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o in_o order_n hereupon_o it_o seem_v your_o word_n of_o decency_n and_o orderly_a settlement_n be_v ground_v but_o what_o conclude_v you_o hence_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n although_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n you_o use_v the_o king_n but_o as_o a_o cypher_n to_o back_o and_o countenance_v the_o priest_n in_o what_o he_o do_v may_v appoint_v what_o ceremony_n they_o please_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o frame_v your_o argument_n in_o a_o syllogism_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o prescribe_v and_o impose_v what_o ceremony_n they_o please_v in_o god_n service_n be_v decent_a and_o orderly_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o prescribe_v and_o impose_v what_o ceremony_n they_o please_v in_o god_n service_n or_o thus_o what_o be_v decent_a and_o according_a to_o order_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o prescribe_v and_o impose_v ceremomony_n in_o god_n service_n be_v decent_a and_o according_a to_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o prescribe_v and_o impose_v ceremony_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n now_o if_o i_o have_v not_o frame_v your_o argument_n according_a to_o your_o mind_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o mend_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v frame_v upon_o that_o test_n which_o you_o allege_v so_o as_o if_o you_o argue_v not_o thus_o you_o can_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n nor_o for_o answer_v first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o only_o of_o a_o order_n and_o dencie_n in_o prophesy_v such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v 31._o one_o by_o one_o and_o not_o confuse_o second_o 34._o that_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n three_o 27._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o such_o like_a and_o to_o this_o have_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n particular_a and_o immdediate_a reference_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n as_o for_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n give_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n again_o we_o have_v before_o exclude_v the_o priest_n you_o speak_v of_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v or_o meddle_v in_o god_n service_n for_o the_o reason_n foreshowed_n so_o as_o if_o for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n you_o put_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o your_o prelatical_a church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n as_o have_v beed_o prove_v and_o so_o with_o your_o priest_n be_v altogether_o exclude_v here_o from_o have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o to_o ordain_v ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o tyrant_n over_o man_n soul_n as_o before_o be_v show_v second_o not_o even_o the_o true_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n minister_n and_o people_n put_v together_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o impose_v any_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o neither_o have_v nor_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o this_o case_n christian_n be_v leave_v altogether_o free_a and_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o collossian_o and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n say_v 2.8_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n and_o v_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o that_o be_v subject_n not_o your_o conscience_n to_o man_n command_n and_o ordinance_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o v_o 20._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n in_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_v of_o the_o flesh_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christian_n be_v free_v by_o christ_n death_n from_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o
such_o like_a baggage_n which_o it_o be_v stuff_v withal_o become_v a_o ridiculous_a spectacle_n to_o all_o the_o beholder_n so_o when_o your_o fair_a glorious_a guilden_a earthen_a pot_n strive_v with_o your_o maker_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v come_v to_o justle_v with_o the_o godlen_a pot_n of_o manna_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o blow_n of_o his_o iron-rod_n all_o that_o filthy_a inside_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o infidelity_n shall_v fly_v out_o to_o become_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v then_o see_v that_o great_a witness_n of_o what_o sincerity_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n when_o you_o blear_v ignorant_a man_n eye_n with_o the_o glare_a lustre_n of_o your_o external_a worship_n yea_o your_o external_a pompous_a service_n as_o wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o please_v christ_n argue_v you_o to_o have_v no_o other_o conceit_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n and_o a_o earthly_a prince_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o tale_n out_o and_o scarce_o any_o thing_n have_v hurt_v religion_n more_o in_o these_o break_a time_n than_o a_o opinion_n of_o too_o many_o man_n that_o because_o rome_n have_v thrust_v some_o unnecessary_a and_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o reformation_n must_v have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o answer_n in_o short_a all_z your_o ceremony_n be_v superstitious_a and_o therefore_o unnecessary_a or_o if_o you_o will_v all_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o both_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a what_o necessity_n i_o pray_v you_o of_o your_o cross_n in_o baptism_n what_o necessity_n of_o a_o surplice_n except_o to_o hide_v your_o poor_a priest_n doublet_n when_o it_o be_v either_o greasy_a or_o out_o at_o the_o elbow_n what_o necessity_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o before_o your_o altar_n and_o how_o can_v you_o sever_v these_o from_o superstition_n what_o be_v a_o sign_n make_v in_o the_o air_n to_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o also_o after_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o his_o vow_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o be_v your_o surplice_n a_o sign_n of_o sanctity_n when_o common_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o have_v least_o holiness_n and_o have_v cause_n to_o blush_v when_o he_o have_v no_o better_a sign_n to_o hang_v out_o then_o that_o which_o tell_v the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o true_a sanctity_n within_o and_o when_o you_o so_o devout_o kneel_v before_o your_o altar_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o your_o altar-man_n usual_o apply_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n what_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o of_o your_o adore_v christ_n body_n imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o your_o adore_v the_o altar_n as_o which_o you_o call_v gods-mercy-seat_n and_o where_o christ_n keep_v his_o personal_a residence_n or_o of_o your_o adore_v the_o crucifix_n upon_o or_o over_o your_o altar_n or_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n in_o general_a of_o your_o humility_n idolatry_n or_o of_o your_o idolatry_n rather_o or_o both_o together_o idolatrous_a humility_n or_o humble_a idolatry_n and_o so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a sign_n of_o your_o pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o pervert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n while_o you_o enjoin_v such_o gesture_n before_o a_o altar_n in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o christ_n ordain_v not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o table_n where_o a_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o a_o supper_n sit_v and_o not_o kneel_v but_o say_v you_o ought_v the_o reformation_n to_o have_v none_o at_o all_o yea_o none_o at_o all_o of_o man_n devise_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o christian._n for_o else_o how_o be_v it_o reformation_n if_o it_o retain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o unnecessary_a or_o superstitious_a your_o reformation_n be_v deform_v with_o your_o hierarchy_n and_o ceremony_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o ensign_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o romish_a apostasy_n for_o thereby_o as_o be_v note_v before_o you_o thrust_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o put_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n upon_o his_o people_n neck_n but_o say_v you_o ceremony_n be_v the_o hedge_n that_o fence_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n from_o all_o the_o indignity_n which_o profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n too_o common_o put_v upon_o it_o you_o mean_v such_o substance_n of_o religion_n wherein_o rome_n and_o you_o be_v both_o one_o church_n that_o be_v hierarchy_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o you_o use_v your_o ceremony_n as_o the_o train_n and_o guard_n of_o your_o hierarchy_n and_o principality_n which_o be_v contemptible_a without_o such_o attendance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o need_n that_o you_o make_v such_o use_n of_o these_o beggarly_a rudiment_n when_o you_o have_v no_o fence_n for_o yourselves_o in_o god_n word_n and_o in_o one_o respect_v your_o ceremony_n may_v fit_o be_v term_v a_o hedge_n yea_o 7.4_o sharp_a than_o any_o thorn_n hedge_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v which_o who_o so_o offer_v to_o thrust_v away_o must_v be_v as_o david_n say_v 7·_v fence_v with_o iron_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o a_o spear_n to_o be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n in_o the_o same_o place_n otherwise_o they_o will_v pierce_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o hedge_n of_o your_o pious_a seem_a ceremony_n be_v a_o fence_n to_o your_o hierarchy_n against_o profaneness_n while_o profane_a ignorant_a person_n lead_v by_o their_o carnal_a sense_n be_v thereby_o more_o than_o half_o persuade_v that_o prelate_n when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o church-devotion_n be_v pious_a and_o holy_a man_n although_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v so_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o ceremony_n you_o use_v as_o a_o hedge_n to_o fence_v you_o against_o sacrilege_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o your_o pompous_a daily_a service_n and_o at_o solemn_a feast_n in_o your_o cathedrall_n you_o may_v be_v in_o some_o danger_n of_o have_v all_o those_o fat_a corpse_n alienate_v to_o some_o other_o use_n then_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o idle-belly_n as_o once_o a_o andrew_n brother_n of_o you_o answer_v be_v ask_v of_o king_n james_n to_o what_o use_n their_o cathedral_n do_v serve_v your_o majesty_n quoth_v he_o be_v there_o daily_a and_o solemn_o pray_v for_o although_o those_o solemn_a prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o fat_a feed_n and_o customary_a chant_v and_o roar_v out_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o ignorant_a chanter_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v but_o little_a virtue_n in_o they_o except_o it_o be_v for_o the_o poor_a sing_v man_n poverty_n who_o allowance_n will_v scarce_o maintain_v their_o credit_n upon_o the_o alehouse_n score_n you_o add_v and_o a_o great_a weakness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o see_v the_o strength_n which_o ceremony_n thing_n weak_a enough_o in_o themselves_o god_n know_v add_v to_o religion_n itself_o but_o a_o far_o great_a to_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o cry_v they_o down_o all_o and_o without_o choice_n by_o which_o their_o most_o hate_a adversary_n climb_v up_o and_o can_v not_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n as_o they_o do_v but_o by_o they_o now_o as_o we_o say_v before_o consider_v what_o your_o religion_n itself_o be_v in_o substance_n one_o with_o that_o religion_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v weakness_n indeed_o not_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o strength_n your_o ceremony_n do_v add_v unto_o it_o yet_o what_o strength_n in_o ceremony_n so_o weak_a in_o themselves_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v when_o you_o say_v god_n know_v and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 4.4_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n but_o as_o weak_a as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v back_v with_o your_o canon_n and_o court_n they_o prove_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o strong_a to_o stoop_v and_o veil_n bonnet_n unto_o they_o yea_o be_v they_o not_o strong_a bond_n and_o chain_n to_o bind_v and_o captivate_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n worse_o than_o either_o the_o egyptian_a or_o babylonian_a captivity_n egypt_n so_o as_o be_v it_o not_o for_o your_o canon_n mount_v and_o full_o charge_v these_o hedge_n or_o mud-wall_n will_v prove_v but_o weak_a enough_o to_o fence_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o cry_v they_o down_o all_z without_o choice_n because_o of_o that_o strength_n which_o they_o add_v to_o your_o romish_a superstition_n your_o religion_n itself_o and_o because_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n
do_v they_o speak_v this_o out_o of_o any_o disesteem_a of_o those_o father_n but_o when_o they_o be_v i_o say_v so_o urge_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o say_v that_o those_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v now_o for_o this_o who_o be_v more_o apt_a than_o your_o lordship_n to_o cast_v in_o the_o dish_n of_o this_o precise_a party_n as_o you_o call_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v upon_o just_a cause_n speak_v thus_o of_o your_o ancient_a father_n what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o if_o all_o this_o party_n shall_v as_o one_o man_n rise_v up_o and_o open_o profess_v against_o you_o as_o a_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o of_o all_o pious_a sincere_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o precise_a party_n which_o you_o so_o yoke_v with_o the_o jesuit_n you_o do_v malicious_o not_o only_o seek_v to_o undermine_v but_o even_o profess_o to_o invade_v and_o oppugn_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o your_o practice_n and_o this_o your_o book_n can_v witness_v and_o how_o do_v you_o come_v to_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o precise_a party_n so_o well_o that_o you_o say_v they_o think_v their_o own_o preach_n be_v infallible_a sure_o you_o do_v but_o think_v so_o you_o may_v therefore_o judge_v more_o charitable_o but_o as_o i_o say_v of_o those_o father_n so_o do_v i_o of_o these_o what_o they_o have_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o infallible_a as_o for_o those_o that_o 59.12_o preach_v of_o curse_v and_o lie_v as_o david_n speak_v and_o suggest_v slander_n and_o false_a report_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o prince_n and_o court_n against_o god_n minister_n and_o preacher_n let_v they_o think_v and_o be_v assure_v too_o that_o what_o they_o preach_v or_o print_n be_v not_o only_o not_o infallible_a but_o most_o malicious_a and_o detestable_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o tend_v also_o the_o blind_a and_o so_o to_o the_o downfall_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v such_o falsehood_n to_o be_v infallible_a l._n p_o 104._o when_o the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n in_o what_o cause_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v if_o any_o man_n will_v presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n and_o cite_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lynnenâ—is_n quum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la ommia_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o superabundant_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o add_v this_o your_o note_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la then_o to_o this_o to_o prove_v itself_o at_o least_o after_o tradition_n have_v prepare_v as_o to_o receive_v it_o p._n a_o little_a 101_o before_o you_o cite_v also_o augustine_n set_v down_o 4_o special_a note_n and_o mark_n internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o the_o miracle_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o 4._o that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o there_o also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lynnenâ—is_n who_o place_v the_o scripture_n before_o tradition_n and_o here_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v selfe-sufficient_a to_o all_o what_o room_n then_o for_o tradition_n or_o if_o tradition_n have_v any_o place_n at_o all_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n for_o it_o to_o come_v behind_o as_o a_o handmaid_n wait_v on_o her_o mistress_n but_o you_o can_v salve_v all_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n or_o with_o one_o drop_n out_o of_o your_o pen_n if_o it_o be_v sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o be_v selfe-sufficient_a to_o all_o thing_n then_o to_o this_o to_o prove_v itself_o at_o least_o after_o tradition_n â—ath_v prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v your_o own_o addition_n or_o commentary_n and_o gloss_n of_o your_o own_o mother_n wit_n which_o be_v as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o old_a roman_a senate_n which_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n but_o such_o as_o the_o senate_n itself_o shall_v first_o think_v worthy_a and_o approve_v of_o so_o as_o tiberius_n caesar_n under_o who_o empire_n christ_n suffer_v when_o he_o have_v hear_v much_o fame_n of_o christ_n he_o move_v the_o senate_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v entertain_v for_o one_o of_o their_o go_n but_o the_o senate_n for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n reject_v it_o because_o they_o first_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o whereupon_o tertullian_n say_v ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la plaâ—uerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la therefore_o except_o it_o please_v man_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n a_o fit_a parallel_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o scripture_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v abundant_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o present_a church_n have_v a_o senatus_n consultum_fw-la a_o decree_n tradition_n which_o must_v first_o give_v her_o voice_n and_o approbatiton_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o those_o encomium_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n though_o never_o so_o ancient_a affirm_v and_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n selfe-sufficiencie_n even_o beyond_o all_o measure_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v first_o give_v her_o voice_n ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la therefore_o except_o it_o please_v man_n the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o herein_o you_o go_v beyond_o the_o roman_a senate_n for_o their_o decree_n for_o the_o admit_v of_o a_o god_n be_v by_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o senator_n but_o you_o be_v here_o from_o the_o sole_a and_o single_a oracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o you_o tell_v we_o with_o a_o if_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la then_o to_o this_o to_o prove_v itself_o at_o least_o after_o tradition_n have_v prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o never_o talk_v of_o father_n authority_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o scripture_n can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o at_o least_o you_o say_v which_o be_v no_o small_a diminution_n of_o the_o scripture_n selfe-sufficiencie_n which_o you_o put_v with_o a_o if_o at_o least_o but_o of_o this_o sufficient_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o reason_n further_o for_o your_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n say_v you_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v that_o any_o man_n will_v presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n so_o it_o seem_v your_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v deep_a as_o which_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v and_o that_o by_o the_o presumption_n of_o one_o man_n strength_n go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v deep_a yet_o it_o afford_v we_o both_o line_n and_o bucket_n sufficient_a to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o those_o 12.3_o wellâ—_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a taste_n whereby_o to_o relish_v and_o resent_v who_o word_n it_o be_v except_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o present_a church_n do_v cut_v off_o our_o line_n and_o break_v our_o bucket_n the_o scripture_n have_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o men._n 3._o in_o the_o sea_n both_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v as_o aug_n and_o greg._n say_v and_o the_o lamb_n wade_v and_o when_o it_o be_v by_o unstable_a man_n wrest_v and_o draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v yet_o it_o remain_v the_o
witness_n to_o itself_o but_o this_o say_v you_o it_o have_v not_o ergo_fw-la not_o the_o other_o again_o you_o say_v pag._n 81._o church-authority_n must_v first_o light_v the_o candle_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n of_o itself_o much_o less_o light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v but_o though_o it_o shall_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v yet_o light_n enough_o it_o give_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n as_o if_o you_o say_v neither_o for_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n go_v inseparable_o together_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o see_v and_o know_v faith_n and_o not_o a_o blind_a faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o blind_a faith_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o scripture_n give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o 4.12_o discover_v unto_o a_o man_n the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n whereof_o man_n himself_o be_v thorough_o convince_v and_o thereby_o in_o himself_o condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o this_o knowledge_n you_o can_v away_o withal_o but_o you_o can_v never_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o conscience_n though_o you_o may_v for_o a_o time_n fold_v it_o or_o lull_v it_o fast_o asleep_a much_o less_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o light_n of_o your_o conscience_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n or_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o therefore_o the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o all_o his_o thought_n 2.15_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o lay_v they_o before_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v much_o more_o be_v god_n word_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n and_o solomon_n say_v 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n if_o such_o than_o be_v man_n spirit_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o word_n such_o a_o searcher_n yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2d_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o these_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o but_o in_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a sentence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o adore_v which_o augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o scripturu_fw-la sacris_fw-la apertè_fw-la continentur_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—lutem_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_o contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n l._n p._n 113._o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n etc._n etc._n p._n here_o at_o length_n you_o come_v near_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o long_a thread_n of_o your_o endless_a discourse_n in_o this_o your_o 16_o the_o section_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o selfe-credit_n and_o authority_n and_o first_o and_o last_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n must_v be_v the_o prime_a hand_n to_o lead_v the_o blâ—nd_n to_o this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o belief_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a for_o thus_o you_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n ergo_fw-la belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n come_v by_o any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o read_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o by_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o then_o wherein_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n have_v be_v the_o prime_a leader_n this_o belief_n be_v heretical_a and_o scismaticall_a ergo_fw-la this_o belief_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o never_o know_v any_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o whereon_o this_o belief_n shall_v depend_v for_o its_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a they_o constant_o hold_v till_o rome_n and_o you_o bring_v in_o this_o your_o blind_a guide_n to_o tread_v down_o under_o foot_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o self-authority_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o preach_v and_o read_v to_o beget_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o all_o believer_n without_o any_o such_o inducement_n of_o church_n tradition_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o here_o you_o pass_v your_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o this_o belief_n in_o all_o those_o foremention_v for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a but_o how_o just_o may_v this_o sentence_n be_v retort_v upon_o yourself_o and_o your_o present_a church_n as_o both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a heretical_a as_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o afore_o of_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semi-pelagian_a heresy_n under_o colour_n of_o your_o doubtful_a article_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o have_v make_v they_o by_o public_a edict_n and_o declaration_n and_o flat_o forbid_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o save_v doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o and_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v of_o your_o altar_n whereby_o the_o only_a altar_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deny_v and_o in_o dispense_n with_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n yea_o destroy_a and_o unmoralize_v of_o it_o and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o lords-day-sabbath_n wherein_o you_o subvert_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o your_o present_a church_n be_v heretical_a as_o also_o in_o this_o in_o hold_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o you_o a_o necessity_n of_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o not_o sufficient_a and_o want_v light_n of_o itself_o to_o do_v it_o and_o which_o otherwise_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o thus_o i_o say_v you_o be_v damnable_o and_o desperate_o heretical_a second_o your_o present_a church_n be_v also_o schismatical_a be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n which_o be_v altogether_o antichristian_a have_v no_o communion_n in_o that_o respect_n with_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o be_v notorious_o schismatical_a yea_o in_o this_o also_o schismatical_a that_o you_o account_v and_o brand_v that_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a which_o be_v not_o first_o induce_v by_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n wherein_o you_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o succeed_v church_n which_o never_o hold_v any_o such_o hereticalll_v opinion_n concern_v any_o such_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o you_o most_o pertenacious_o and_o pernitious_o hold_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n approve_v of_o your_o book_n and_o hold_v as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a but_o you_o conclude_v l._n p._n 115._o so_o then_o the_o way_n lie_v thus_o as_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a reduce_v final_o into_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o as_o that_o so_o this_o have_v three_o main_a ground_n to_o which_o
all_o other_o be_v reducible_a the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o show_v we_o how_o necessary_a such_o a_o reveal_v learning_n be_v and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v have_v nay_o more_o that_o all_o proof_n bring_v against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v demonstration_n but_o soluble_a argument_n falsehood_n the_o three_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o converse_v wherewith_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o seal_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o by_o infallible_a proof_n but_o our_o certainty_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o voluntary_a not_o by_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v enforce_v assent_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n p_o first_o here_o you_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o as_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n must_v first_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n else_o it_o want_v credit_n so_o belief_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o order_n induce_v else_o that_o be_v without_o credit_n too_o this_o be_v just_a as_o we_o apply_v tertullia_n speech_n before_o concern_v the_o roman_a senate_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v christ_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o inrowl_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o god_n aâ—_n caesar_n motion_n because_o according_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n it_o have_v not_o first_o move_v it_o as_o the_o prime_n induce_v cause_n whereupon_o tertullian_n say_v ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la â—eus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la therefore_o unless_o it_o shall_v please_v man_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v god._n so_o by_o your_o doctrine_n here_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n unless_o it_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n as_o the_o sole_a necessary_a prime_a inducer_n of_o it_o how_o do_v man_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v god_n before_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o you_o come_v in_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n be_v all_o the_o world_n then_o drown_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n so_o it_o seem_v till_o this_o light_n of_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n shine_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v all_o as_o thaâ—_n 10._o egyptian_a palpable_a darkness_n all_o man_n sit_v all_o that_o time_n and_o not_o stir_v one_o foot_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o belief_n that_o god_n be_v god._n but_o come_v we_o to_o your_o 3_o ground_n wherein_o you_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o totall_n of_o all_o this_o tedious_a discourse_n in_o this_o section_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ever_o presuppose_v as_o a_o prime_a principle_n have_v the_o precedency_n before_o that_o other_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n as_o before_o well_o what_o do_v this_o tradition_n it_o lead_v we_o say_v you_o to_o a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a inducement_n and_o without_o this_o no_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v have_v thus_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o your_o tradition_n for_o a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n commend_v as_o laud_n able_a well_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o that_o the_o second_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n well_o and_o what_o office_n have_v that_o it_o show_v we_o how_o necessary_a such_o a_o reveal_v learning_n be_v and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v have_v but_o your_o reveal_v learn_v here_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a we_o can_v well_o tell_v whether_o you_o mean_v this_o your_o reveal_v learning_n of_o this_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n concern_v belief_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o be_v it_o either_o or_o both_o all_o be_v one_o we_o do_v not_o much_o stand_n upon_o it_o let_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o first_o necessary_a induce_v cause_n tradition_n as_o than_o which_o no_o other_o way_n can_v be_v have_v this_o be_v then_o your_o reveal_v learning_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v we_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v induce_v by_o tradition_n because_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v have_v of_o nature_n light_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o sufficient_o and_o one_o noâ—e_n more_o result_v from_o your_o word_n here_o and_o that_o be_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o nature_n light_n be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n nor_o discern_v any_o more_o light_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n do_v light_a in_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o nature_n light_v judge_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o her_o carnal_a sense_n and_o have_v those_o thing_n in_o great_a admiration_n 16._o and_o high_a esteem_n which_o have_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a outward_a lustre_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o carnal_a mindedness_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o glitter_a show_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n than_o a_o hierarch_n or_o prelate_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la with_o all_o head_n bear_v round_o about_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o his_o princely_a palace_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o sit_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o those_o cause_n bring_v into_o his_o court_n and_o all_o this_o glory_n be_v accumulate_v and_o high_o elevate_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a man_n eye_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o because_o of_o a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n concern_v religion_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v â—ed_v and_o nourish_v with_o a_o great_a pretence_n and_o profession_n of_o holiness_n in_o thâ—se_a right_o reverent_a father_n who_o very_a bare_a title_n of_o most_o reverend_a father_n stike_a a_o reverence_n into_o all_o such_o naturalist_n heart_n as_o in_o child_n towards_o their_o father_n and_o much_o more_o to_o their_o ghâ—stly_a father_n and_o which_o also_o be_v high_o content_v and_o please_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n and_o pompous_a service_n as_o most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n fancy_n which_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o these_o external_a thing_n and_o see_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v no_o testimony_n ground_n nor_o warrant_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o usurp_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o see_v none_o be_v fit_a judge_n to_o pass_v their_o sentence_n on_o tradition_n side_n than_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a as_o nature_n be_v in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o have_v a_o bare_a name_n of_o light_n as_o a_o candle_n go_v before_o she_o whereby_o other_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n do_v you_o take_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o second_o to_o your_o church_n tradition_n as_o a_o fit_a consort_n which_o will_v easy_o speak_v for_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v give_v her_o blind_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v your_o blind_a cause_n and_o you_o add_v nay_o more_o that_o all_o proof_n bring_v against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v demonstration_n but_o soluble_a argument_n to_o wit_n without_o your_o church_n tradition_n as_o the_o inference_n show_v this_o be_v a_o pretty_a point_n in_o divinity_n indeed_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v become_v a_o judge_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o no_o but_o this_o sâ—ppery_n be_v so_o full_o refell_v before_o that_o we_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o your_o three_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o converse_v wherewith_o you_o say_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n
because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o all_o prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n we_o do_v exclude_v you_o and_o rome_n with_o your_o prelatical_a and_o hierarchicall_a church_n and_o government_n ecclesiastical_a from_o be_v any_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v rome_n be_v once_o right_o and_o orthodox_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o paul_n time_n the_o faith_n of_o those_o christian_a roman_n be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o may_v continue_v pure_a for_o a_o time_n after_o but_o when_o once_o the_o prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o but_o within_o rome_n diocese_n be_v erect_v it_o become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la antichristian_a and_o after_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n become_v supreme_a over_o all_o christendom_n than_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n from_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n l._n p._n 133._o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o right_o be_v now_o become_v wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n p._n such_o be_v your_o stile_n to_o touch_v that_o delicate_a woman_n tender_o as_o say_v she_o be_v now_o wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n but_o not_o by_o defile_v herself_o with_o abominable_a idolatry_n this_o you_o never_o once_o charge_v she_o with_o in_o all_o your_o book_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o after_o and_o only_a error_n as_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la but_o you_o never_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o her_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n beware_v of_o that_o you_o have_v therefore_o put_v i_o to_o the_o great_a pain_n in_o deal_v plain_o both_o with_o she_o and_o you_o l._n ibid._n it_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n p._n you_o be_v often_o put_v your_o finger_n into_o this_o scar_n or_o rend_v a_o argument_n it_o pain_v you_o because_o ubi_fw-la dolour_n ibi_fw-la digitus_fw-la and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o more_o you_o put_v your_o finger_n in_o it_o the_o wide_a you_o will_v make_v it_o and_o certain_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bemoan_v such_o a_o rent_n as_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o the_o cause_n consider_v as_o in_o their_o glory_n and_o safety_n and_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v the_o great_a wisdom_n temper_v with_o their_o goodness_n do_v see_v such_o a_o impossibility_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n that_o they_o account_v it_o the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n once_o to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o be_v couple_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o truth_n i_o mean_v truth_n indeed_o not_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o you_o mean_v there_o where_o nothing_o but_o superstition_n and_o error_n idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o only_a supporter_n of_o peter_n infallible_a but_o counterfeit_n chair_n unless_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o must_v do_v those_o good_a man_n which_o be_v your_o confederate_n in_o your_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o other_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n god_n and_o baal_n and_o have_v already_o one_o foot_n over_o rome_n threshold_n account_v themselves_o with_o your_o church_n of_o england_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n as_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o tree_n as_o two_o sister_n of_o the_o same_o venture_n ready_a to_o salute_v each_o other_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o amity_n and_o unity_n as_o 20._o aâ—ab_n do_v his_o brother_n bâ—nhâ—daâ—_n then_o much_o may_v be_v what_o shall_v hinder_v your_o unity_n and_o for_o your_o truth_n as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o know_v very_o well_o what_o it_o be_v rome_n will_v not_o want_v for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v truth_n l._n ibid._n but_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o thought_n that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n p._n i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o think_v as_o you_o speak_v but_o admit_v it_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v so_o or_o why_o be_v you_o so_o zealous_a in_o make_v such_o a_o apology_n which_o true_a protestant_n indeed_o will_v never_o thank_v you_o for_o but_o you_o be_v such_o a_o protestant_n as_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o rent_n no_o nor_o the_o hindmost_a neither_o so_o firm_a you_o be_v for_o peace_n but_o i_o note_v before_o a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n from_o rome_n as_o christ_n admonish_v rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n l._n p._n 135._o he_o must_v leave_v my_o word_n to_o myself_o and_o their_o sense_n either_o to_o i_o or_o to_o the_o genuine_a construction_n which_o a_o ingenious_a reader_n can_v make_v of_o they_o p._n it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o law_n yourself_o to_o other_o than_o you_o will_v not_o so_o frequent_o as_o you_o do_v 29.21_o make_v a_o poor_a minister_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v l._n ibid._n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o get_v that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o protest_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v against_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v you_o but_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o protestation_n be_v end_v and_o the_o separation_n too_o p._n yes_o by_o protest_v against_o the_o very_a church_n of_o rome_n get_v they_o and_o that_o deserve_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n for_o be_v not_o those_o error_n and_o superstion_n you_o speak_v of_o yea_o and_o antichristianisme_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o universal_a apostasy_n become_v the_o very_a body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o religion_n faith_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o your_o dalilah_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v that_o harlot_n and_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o all_o abomination_n before_o the_o separation_n and_o rent_n be_v make_v can_v they_o then_o protest_v against_o her_o corruption_n and_o not_o withal_o against_o herself_o be_v not_o all_o her_o corruption_n so_o incorporate_v unto_o she_o as_o they_o be_v altogether_o inseparable_a from_o she_o like_o the_o 13.23_o blackamoor_n skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n spot_n which_o can_v be_v change_v and_o do_v not_o you_o confess_v that_o they_o protest_v against_o her_o corruption_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v when_o she_o be_v grow_v incorrigible_a so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v say_v as_o in_o the_o prophet_n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o to_o the_o sky_n it_o apply_v itself_o and_o my_o lord_n you_o speak_v too_o late_o and_o in_o vain_a to_o a.c._n to_o remove_v rome_n error_n and_o superstition_n a_o c._n be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n to_o remove_v such_o mountain_n he_o can_v wâ—sh_v the_o blackmore_n white_a you_o must_v procure_v such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o trent_n to_o reverse_v all_o those_o decree_n whereby_o all_o rome_n superstition_n and_o error_n be_v so_o ratify_v as_o england_n will_v soon_o hear_v of_o a_o parliament_n for_o reformation_n than_o rome_n will_v endure_v the_o thought_n of_o any_o more_o general_n counsel_n to_o question_v or_o meddle_v with_o her_o trent_n decree_n rome_n be_v now_o settle_a upon_o her_o lees_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o remove_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o from_o her_o muddy_a tiber_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o her_o superstition_n nor_o be_v the_o black_a skin_n more_o conaturall_a to_o the_o ethiopian_a nor_o spot_n to_o the_o leopard_n than_o idolatry_n superstition_n infidelity_n apostasy_n and_o all_o error_n be_v conaturall_a to_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n as_o make_v up_o both_o the_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o paint_a whore_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v have_v save_v all_o this_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o write_v such_o a_o volume_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o work_v a_o unity_n with_o rome_n when_o her_o superstition_n and_o error_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o be_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la
when_o man_n sheer_a their_o goat_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o when_o rome_n error_n and_o superstition_n be_v remove_v our_o protestation_n and_o separation_n be_v end_v and_o so_o may_v 1_n l_o p._n 136._o protestant_n do_v but_o protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o doctrinal_a corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n p._n well_o be_v it_o for_o you_o and_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o you_o have_v late_o make_v it_o or_o will_v at_o least_o make_v it_o if_o you_o have_v such_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n to_o protest_v against_o rome_n doctrinal_a corruption_n as_o true_a protestant_n have_v but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v it_o great_a because_o you_o give_v it_o a_o name_n not_o know_v in_o scripture_n or_o because_o it_o be_v so_o grandize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v make_v like_o the_o great_a 19.34_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o all_o the_o pontifician_n world_n worship_v or_o it_o be_v great_a comparative_o to_o baptism_n because_o this_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o font_n at_o the_o church_n door_n near_o the_o belfry_n and_o that_o upon_o your_o high_a altar_n which_o you_o have_v advance_v at_o the_o chief_a as_o you_o esteem_v it_o and_o east_n end_n of_o your_o chancel_v and_o of_o your_o stately_a cathedral_n or_o great_a because_o in_o your_o devotion_n you_o bow_v towards_o that_o place_n whence_o it_o seem_v you_o look_v for_o your_o help_n yea_o so_o lowly_a fall_n down_o and_o worship_n before_o it_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o maker_n or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o your_o eucharist_n be_v become_v with_o you_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o or_o yourself_o be_v great_a with_o child_n of_o a_o young_a new_a god-almighty_a but_o however_o for_o my_o part_n i_o reverence_v every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o make_v nor_o esteem_v they_o great_a than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o other_o name_n and_o title_n than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o lest_o i_o either_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o my_o maker_n and_o their_o author_n or_o shall_v give_v more_o honour_n to_o they_o then_o be_v due_a this_o be_v as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o set_v it_o up_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o loathe_v you_o be_v i_o know_v to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n 11.20_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o lest_o it_o may_v call_v for_o the_o 10.21_o lord_n table_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o term_v it_o and_o so_o your_o high_a altar_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o room_n in_o the_o church_n but_o do_v the_o true_a protestant_n protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n only_o against_o the_o doctrinal_a faith_n which_o have_v invade_v your_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yes_o you_o add_v and_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v those_o that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o special_a doctrinal_a corruption_n against_o which_o you_o say_v protestant_n do_v protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o rome_n have_v many_o doctrinal_a corruption_n against_o which_o true_a protestant_n protest_v which_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o all_o your_o book_n and_o such_o too_o as_o do_v â—â—atly_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n christ._n as_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o one_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o yea_o and_o rome_n have_v many_o and_o those_o most_o damnable_a corruption_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o account_v corruption_n as_o you_o make_v they_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o name_v altar_n for_o one_o of_o which_o also_o before_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o protestant_n protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o but_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o protestant_n as_o not_o profess_v much_o less_o protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o such_o faith_n l_o p._n 138._o a_o right_a sober_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o all_o man_n know_v irenaeus_n do_v with_o victor_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n p._n this_o passage_n i_o cite_v before_o in_o my_o preface_n to_o your_o lordship_n yet_o i_o here_o recite_v it_o again_o because_o perhaps_o all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n thereof_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v cause_v my_o stile_n and_o spirit_n to_o mount_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o zeal_n for_o my_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o church_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o strain_n then_o ordinary_a and_o that_o for_o this_o you_o censure_v i_o of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n as_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v the_o best_a defence_n you_o can_v make_v for_o your_o cause_n always_o except_v the_o bill_n in_o star-chamber_n i_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n commit_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v right_o and_o as_o i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o this_o have_v cause_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moil_n in_o dig_v and_o remove_v away_o a_o mass_n of_o earth_n and_o rubbedge_n which_o you_o have_v cast_v to_o hide_v this_o treasure_n from_o we_o so_o as_o a_o purpose_a opposition_n be_v not_o it_o that_o set_v i_o upon_o this_o great_a task_n but_o yet_o i_o oppose_v you_o and_o purpose_n to_o detect_v your_o falsity_n so_o fair_o guild_v over_o with_o hypocrisy_n that_o you_o may_v not_o impose_v too_o much_o upon_o your_o credulous_a reader_n you_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n argue_v a_o case_n with_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o say_v all_o man_n know_v but_o my_o lord_n i_o suppose_v all_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n both_o worthy_a and_o not_o unnecessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v it_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n here_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o as_o not_o impertinent_a also_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a about_o the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o contention_n grow_v hot_a as_o common_o man_n be_v most_o eager_a in_o propound_v their_o own_o devise_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o because_o the_o asian_a church_n will_v not_o conform_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o fume_n and_o to_o thunder_v and_o threaten_v they_o all_o with_o excommunication_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o france_n for_o this_o reprove_v victor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v and_o deal_v so_o with_o asian_a church_n for_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n account_v indifferent_a some_o say_v he_o fast_o one_o day_n before_o easter_n some_o two_o some_o more_o some_o hóras_fw-la 40._o hour_n together_o whereupon_o by_o the_o way_n it_o seem_v that_o those_o 40._o hour_n be_v afterward_o turn_v into_o forty_o day_n for_o your_o lent_n fast_o kaì_n cudèn_fw-fr élatton_n pà ntes_fw-la oâ—uioi_fw-fr eirteneusà n_fw-fr tè_fw-fr kaì_n eireneúomen_fw-la pròs_fw-la alluious_a yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o all_o these_o live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o we_o also_o be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o kaì_n he_o diaphonìn_v tes_fw-fr nesteÃas_fw-fr tèn_fw-fr homónoian_n tes_fw-fr pÃstâ—os_fw-la sunistesi_fw-la and_o this_o difference_n about_o fast_v commend_v say_v he_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o relate_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n who_o neither_o keep_v it_o themselves_o nor_o command_v of_o it_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o neighbour_n church_n or_o congregation_n wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v nor_o be_v any_o at_o any_o time_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o manner_n or_o custom_n but_o those_o presbyter_n say_v he_o who_o before_o you_o observe_v it_o not_o eukaristÃan_n send_v commendation_n or_o kind_a salutation_n and_o greeting_n as_o token_n of_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o other_o neighbour_a church_n who_o do_v observe_v it_o and_o bless_a polycarpus_n sojourn_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
anicetus_n and_o they_o be_v at_o some_o small_a odds_n between_o they_o yet_o preserve_v peace_n and_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o neither_o can_v anicetus_n persuade_v polycarpus_n not_o to_o observe_v it_o nor_o do_v polycarpus_n persuade_v anicetus_n to_o observe_v it_o but_o each_o left_a other_o to_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o thus_o they_o communicate_v together_o and_o in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n anicetus_n give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o polycarpus_n out_o of_o a_o reverend_a respect_n and_o so_o they_o dismiss_v each_o other_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o all_o church_n but_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o thus_o irenaeus_n pherònumos_fw-la tìs_fw-la according_a to_o his_o name_n become_v a_o peacemaker_n to_o all_o the_o church_n so_o 22._o eusebius_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n i_o here_o relate_v by_o occasion_n so_o the_o consideration_n that_o sundry_a particular_n therein_o may_v be_v not_o unuseful_a as_o 1._o that_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o humane_a ordinance_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o such_o thing_n christian_a congregation_n or_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a second_o in_o variety_n or_o difference_n in_o opinion_n or_o manner_n and_o custom_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a christian_n may_v and_o shall_v keep_v fast_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o testify_v the_o unanamity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o faction_n nothing_o be_v do_v against_o god_n word_n 14.5_o one_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o v_o 13._o let_v we_o not_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n and_o v_o 19_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o so_o all_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n clean_o but_o of_o any_o think_v this_o or_o that_o unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o that_o whole_a chapter_n be_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a such_o at_o least_o as_o those_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o more_o tender_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v and_o esteem_v indifferent_a as_o of_o day_n and_o meat_n wherein_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v and_o as_o concern_v our_o christian_a liberty_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n do_v thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o before_o victor_n who_o irenaeus_n call_v presbutérous_a presbyter_n three_o victor_n be_v reprooved_a by_o irenaeus_n for_o break_v this_o peace_n among_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o sâ—eking_v to_o bring_v their_o christian_a liberty_n â—nto_fw-mi bondage_n by_o force_v they_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o assume_v nâ—w_a altar_n wherein_o his_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n begin_v to_o shâ—w_v itself_o in_o attempt_v what_o his_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d not_o doâ—_n in_o this_o kind_n four_o victor_n be_v thus_o reprove_v defiâ—â—ed_v from_o his_o violent_a course_n and_o yield_v to_o irenaeus_n his_o allegation_n and_o so_o give_v way_n for_o church_n to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n with_o peace_n now_o my_o lord_n to_o apply_v these_o thing_n hereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a aught_o to_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v burden_n and_o bond_n to_o man_n conscience_n that_o so_o christian_a liberty_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v inviolate_a you_o see_v how_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n bind_v not_o this_o liberty_n break_v not_o this_o peace_n you_o see_v how_o victor_n presume_v to_o violate_v both_o yet_o upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o irenaeus_n though_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o place_n he_o yield_v to_o reason_n suffer_v not_o pride_n or_o passion_n to_o predominate_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n both_o their_o liberty_n and_o peace_n but_o now_o for_o you_o my_o lord_n you_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o impose_v with_o rigour_n upon_o man_n conscience_n those_o ceremony_n which_o you_o otherwise_o call_v indifferent_a yet_o enforce_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o be_v also_o by_o man_n law_n command_v and_o such_o as_o in_o point_n of_o indifferency_n may_v just_o be_v question_v be_v they_o not_o superstitious_a but_o also_o in_o erect_v and_o impose_v both_o beside_o man_n law_n and_o against_o god_n law_n other_o both_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a devise_n as_o your_o stone_n or_o wooden_a altar_n with_o their_o equipage_n and_o service_n in_o adoration_n and_o the_o like_a and_o those_o borrow_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o none_o since_o victor_n infinite_o corrupt_v and_o deep_o deceive_v yea_o drown_v in_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o violent_o and_o universal_o press_v upon_o all_o church_n within_o your_o reach_n that_o what_o confusion_n or_o combustion_n it_o may_v further_o cause_v the_o lord_n know_v but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o as_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v hereby_o general_o bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n while_o you_o cry_v for_o peace_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o press_v your_o universal_a conformity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o quench_v the_o flame_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o oil_n of_o a_o mere_a nominal_a peace_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a man_n soul_n be_v hereby_o utter_o subvert_v as_o former_o be_v show_v and_o of_o these_o thing_n you_o have_v be_v sufficient_o admonish_v and_o convince_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v too_o rough_o do_v not_o as_o irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n be_v that_o all_o but_o consider_v how_o true_o and_o how_o disease_n the_o more_o desperate_a require_v the_o sharp_a medicine_n yea_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v immedicabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ense_n recidendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la i_o leave_v you_o to_o english_a it_o but_o that_o the_o reproof_n be_v true_a though_o sharp_a do_v you_o as_o victor_n do_v who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v victus_fw-la overcome_v by_o irenaeus_n his_o reproof_n and_o allegation_n nay_o you_o though_o both_o victus_fw-la &_o convictus_fw-la vanquish_v and_o convince_v in_o your_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o enormity_n which_o you_o be_v charge_v withal_o yet_o you_o must_v be_v victor_n not_o rest_v till_o you_o have_v send_v away_o your_o reprover_n with_o a_o censure_n more_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a than_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o desist_v from_o your_o violent_a course_n to_o enforce_v a_o universal_a conformity_n whereby_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v infect_v with_o terrible_a combustion_n and_o those_o no_o less_o further_a dangerous_a then_o already_o full_a of_o damage_n such_o a_o peacemaker_n be_v your_o conformity_n be_v this_o the_o way_n think_v you_o to_o make_v you_o victor_n soft_a and_o fair_a for_o though_o perhaps_o you_o glory_n in_o your_o tyrannical_a conquest_n over_o the_o poor_a body_n of_o your_o reprover_n yet_o while_o your_o spirit_n do_v to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n hupernikan_n become_v more_o than_o victor_n as_o before_o be_v note_v and_o so_o his_o cause_n not_o foil_v but_o confirm_v and_o crown_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o never_o think_v yourself_o a_o victor_n no_o no_o my_o lord_n never_o think_v to_o be_v victor_n by_o fight_v against_o christ_n lay_v down_o your_o violence_n in_o press_v your_o conformity_n fight_v not_o against_o the_o common_a peace_n by_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o man_n conscience_n lay_v not_o siege_n to_o christian_a liberty_n in_o enforce_v even_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o how_o much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o use_v idolatrous_a superstitious_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o you_o will_v that_o you_o must_v needs_o set_v up_o your_o romish_a altar_n with_o your_o other_o device_n suitable_a yet_o enforce_v they_o upon_o god_n minister_n and_o people_n by_o your_o terrible_a command_n and_o threat_v arm_v with_o high-commission_n power_n or_o prince_n edict_n convince_v man_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v by_o
poor_a sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o god_n fold_n there_o you_o fear_v not_o most_o stout_o to_o make_v wide_a wound_n and_o make_v no_o bâ—nâ—s_n of_o it_o put_v true_a protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o wide_a the_o rent_n be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o rome_n the_o better_a it_o be_v i_o know_v this_o be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o widen_v of_o a_o ghastly_a wound_n but_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o you_o put_v we_o in_o some_o hope_n to_o hear_v what_o you_o will_v say_v when_o you_o be_v force_v to_o it_o as_o coward_n will_v fight_v most_o terrible_o when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o though_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o endanger_v rome_n more_o than_o her_o error_n endanger_v she_o own_o salvation_n l._n p._n 149._o nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la and_o other_o and_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n p._n but_o i_o can_v say_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a evidence_n that_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o set_n up_o and_o follow_v the_o calf_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a sign_n or_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n their_o whole_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o two_o calf_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o leviticall_a priesthood_n or_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n nor_o go_v they_o up_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n to_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n according_a the_o law_n 1_o king_n 12.28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o â—3_n here_o be_v not_o one_o footstep_n of_o a_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n indeed_o who_o they_o worship_v in_o the_o calf_n but_o say_v you_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o true_a 15._o but_o that_o be_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n when_o they_o be_v send_v and_o prophesy_v but_o for_o all_o their_o prophecying_n do_v the_o king_n and_o people_n abandon_v their_o calf_n yea_o when_o elias_n have_v cause_v baal_n prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v or_o when_o 1â—_n jehu_n slay_v all_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o and_o their_o worshipper_n both_o he_o and_o the_o people_n follow_v the_o calf_n still_o and_o beside_o they_o have_v not_o true_a priest_n but_o those_o of_o jeroboam_n order_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n will_v you_o allow_v they_o for_o all_o their_o prophet_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o exclude_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o prophet_n to_o wit_n preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o priest_n no_o prelate_n no_o priesthood_n will_v you_o account_v or_o call_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n if_o she_o have_v not_o her_o priesthood_n although_o her_o priesthood_n be_v of_o no_o other_o order_n then_o that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la of_o humane_a ordinance_n not_o of_o divine_a institution_n sacrifice_v priest_n as_o those_o be_v now_o as_o jerome_n say_v as_o you_o cite_v at_o after_o vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdâ—s_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o church_n israel_n have_v no_o true_a priest_n and_o so_o no_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v jerome_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o use_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n thereby_o mean_v any_o such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o father_n hold_v no_o transubstantiation_n ergo_fw-la no_o sacrifice_v priest_n whereas_o your_o romish_a priest_n have_v no_o other_o order_n but_o of_o sacrifice_a priest_n express_o in_o their_o ordination_n in_o these_o word_n take_v thou_o a_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n prove_v rome_n to_o be_v no_o better_o a_o church_n of_o god_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v when_o they_o have_v their_o calf_n and_o priest_n suitable_a and_o as_o for_o those_o prophet_n you_o speak_v of_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v their_o prophecy_n regard_v nay_o be_v they_o not_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n and_o jezâ—bel_n and_o their_o son_n jehoram_n yea_o and_o 100_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o who_o good_a obadiah_n hide_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o from_o jezebels_n fury_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v be_v they_o not_o persecute_v by_o the_o state_n and_o court_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o 13._o amos_n forbid_v by_o amasiah_n king_n jeroboam'_v court-priest_n to_o preach_v at_o bethel_n say_v prophecy_n no_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n and_o do_v not_o this_o court-priest_n complain_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o priest_n in_o christian_a king_n court_n that_o do_v such_o office_n against_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o preacher_n complain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o factious_a conspirator_n against_o he_o such_o as_o those_o who_o you_o have_v call_v shallow_a water_n as_o before_o and_o the_o land_n can_v bear_v all_o their_o word_n although_o they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n which_o god_n word_n teach_v and_o give_v they_o good_a warrant_n for_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o return_v to_o israel_n be_v a_o people_n present_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o until_o they_o do_v embrace_v god_n word_n and_o set_v up_o his_o pure_a worship_n among_o they_o but_o those_o ten_o tribe_n still_o mince_v and_o contemn_v god_n word_n and_o persecute_v god_n prophet_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n maintain_v their_o calfe-worship_n the_o devil_n service_n though_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v god_n service_n as_o exod._n 32._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o perpetual_a captivity_n again_o i_o can_v but_o a_o little_a wonder_n that_o your_o lordship_n shall_v so_o gross_o forget_v yourself_o as_o because_o of_o a_o prophet_n or_o two_o to_o give_v such_o a_o state_n the_o stile_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o do_v you_o any_o where_o allow_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o israel_n then_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n but_o counterfeit_v such_o as_o rome_n now_o have_v so_o in_o this_o respect_n rather_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v that_o be_v then_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o their_o priest_n such_o as_o they_o be_v baalish_n such_o as_o your_o babylonish_n priest_n as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n but_o you_o allege_v there_o be_v thousand_o among_o they_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n it_o be_v true_a god_n tell_v elias_n when_o he_o complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o 7000._o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o kiss_v his_o mouth_n but_o they_o be_v all_o so_o hide_v that_o you_o see_v the_o prophet_n himself_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n till_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o they_o make_v no_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o private_a meeting_n to_o pray_v together_o and_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n will_v your_o lordship_n call_v that_o a_o church_n though_o those_o assembly_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o will_v not_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v in_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n stead_n have_v call_v those_o private_a meeting_n conventicle_n and_o will_v have_v hunt_v they_o out_o with_o your_o pursuivant_n and_o therefore_o those_o seven_o thousand_o not_o be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n nor_o communion_n ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o other_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o lie_v hide_v in_o corner_n here_o and_o there_o they_o will_v not_o denominate_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n themselves_o live_v as_o it_o be_v invisible_a at_o least_o so_o invisible_a as_o though_o other_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o person_n where_o they_o converse_v yet_o they_o see_v not_o their_o religion_n for_o
notwithstanding_o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v you_o infer_v l._n p._n 280._o these_o and_o their_o like_a have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n among_o we_o to_o some_o ignorant_a though_o i_o presume_v well_o mean_v man_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o testify_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o in_o his_o own_o house_n by_o any_o outward_a gesture_n at_o all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o these_o very_a ceremony_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v now_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n suffer_v hard_a measure_n for_o the_o romish_a superstition_n sake_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o say_n of_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la who_o can_v endure_v the_o people_n say_v he_o rush_v into_o the_o church_n like_o swine_n into_o a_o sty_n doubtless_o ceremony_n do_v not_o hurt_v to_o the_o people_n but_o profit_v they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o mean_v keep_v and_o that_o by_o be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o main_n that_o be_v so_o we_o place_v not_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o piety_n in_o they_o p._n concern_v these_o to_o wit_n image_n as_o also_o ceremony_n we_o have_v speak_v something_o before_o what_o more_o be_v requisite_a for_o this_o passage_n we_o shall_v brief_o add_v and_o first_o if_o image_n in_o church_n so_o scandalous_a why_o be_v you_o so_o curious_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o set_n of_o they_o up_o and_o the_o garnish_n of_o they_o be_v it_o because_o afternoon-sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v put_v down_o so_o as_o the_o people_n have_v little_a employment_n for_o their_o ear_n they_o may_v instead_o thereof_o have_v such_o goodly_a object_n for_o their_o eye_n to_o gaze_v upon_o populo_fw-la ut_fw-la placerent_fw-la and_o so_o by_o such_o book_n learn_v that_o they_o may_v aswell_o go_v to_o their_o maypole_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o behold_v a_o morice-dance_a as_o gaze_v upon_o such_o dumb_a show_n but_o if_o they_o be_v scandalous_a you_o know_v who_o say_v 7·_v woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o thâ—_n scandal_n come_v but_o to_o who_o be_v they_o scandalous_a alas_o it_o be_v but_o to_o some_o ignorant_a say_v you_o though_o perhaps_o well_o mean_v man_n and_o for_o such_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o if_o they_o stumble_v at_o those_o block_n but_o perhaps_o that_o ignorant_a but_o well_o mean_v man_n who_o take_v offenee_n at_o your_o image_n and_o for_o that_o and_o other_o your_o idolatrous_a romish_a superstition_n about_o your_o altar_n abhor_v communion_n with_o you_o perhaps_o say_v i_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o well-meaning_a and_o no_o ignorant_a christian_n be_v one_o of_o god_n allmighties_n fool_n as_o you_o and_o the_o world_n call_v and_o account_v they_o and_o then_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v again_o 18.6_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o as_o small_a account_n as_o you_o make_v of_o those_o your_o ignorant_a well_o mean_v man_n who_o be_v scandalize_v by_o your_o many_o romish_a superstition_n and_o the_o least_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n however_o you_o take_v he_o for_o a_o ignoramus_n yet_o he_o know_v more_o of_o christ_n than_o you_o do_v and_o if_o you_o have_v more_o literal_a knowledge_n the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n in_o both_o give_a scandal_n to_o such_o and_o punish_v of_o they_o for_o not_o sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n so_o scandalize_v but_o be_v only_o ignorant_a well-meaning_a man_n offend_v with_o your_o popish_a or_o romish_a image_n and_o ragged_a relic_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o your_o church_n be_v pester_v and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n corrupt_v so_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o testify_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o call_v his_o house_n certain_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o but_o such_o protestant_n at_o large_a as_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o well-meaning_a these_o be_v least_o of_o all_o afraid_a to_o testify_v such_o duty_n as_o you_o do_v as_o take_v your_o superstition_n for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n aswell_o as_o you_o do_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o no_o other_o school_n but_o you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v offend_v wherefore_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n what_o call_v you_o that_o gods-house_n which_o you_o make_v the_o tiring-house_n of_o all_o your_o superstitious_a guise_n and_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n of_o your_o pompous_a service_n wherein_o you_o please_v yourselves_o and_o not_o god_n and_o that_o his_o temple_n wherein_o you_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v you_o startle_v at_o it_o i_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o be_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n altar_n whereon_o our_o only_a true_a altar_n jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v afresh_o deny_v and_o destroy_v and_o be_v not_o all_o superstitious_a and_o will-worship_n and_o that_o altar-worship_n a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o devil_n on_o your_o altar_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.20_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n why_o they_o mean_v it_o to_o god_n they_o erect_v their_o altar_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n 17.23_o agnosto_n â—eo_fw-la to_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v that_o altar_n in_o athens_n dedicate_v how_o then_o be_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a worship_n which_o god_n never_o command_v the_o altar_n be_v strange_a and_o so_o the_o service_n too_o and_o even_o so_o be_v your_o altar_n and_o altar-worship_n and_o service_n though_o you_o pretend_v it_o and_o intend_v it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n yet_o because_o therein_o you_o do_v with_o 16_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o strange_a incense_n such_o as_o he_o have_v not_o command_v and_o such_o as_o whereby_o christ_n jesus_n be_v deny_v and_o renounce_v it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o law_n we_o read_v that_o all_o 30.9_o strange_a incense_n of_o man_n devise_v be_v strait_o forbid_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n yea_o whosoever_o 38._o make_v any_o composition_n of_o incense_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o which_o law_n in_o this_o point_n beside_o that_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n we_o have_v a_o terrible_a example_n in_o 2_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o take_v either_o of_o they_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o and_o put_v incense_n thereon_o and_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o and_o there_o go_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v note_v also_o of_o they_o that_o 3.4_o they_o have_v no_o child_n so_o as_o their_o name_n and_o memory_n perish_v with_o they_o now_o incense_v signify_v 8.3_o prayer_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o command_v it_o be_v death_n to_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o or_o devise_v it_o so_o as_o your_o altar_n and_o altar-service_n be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v but_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v be_v 29.13_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v your_o sin_n therein_o be_v so_o much_o great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o offer_v upon_o a_o strange_a altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n but_o you_o with_o your_o eye_n open_a at_o noonday_n do_v presume_v to_o set_v up_o altar_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v and_o thereon_o offer_v the_o strange_a incense_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o service_n think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_a and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o your_o altar_n for_o which_o your_o high_a presumption_n what_o can_v you_o expect_v but_o terrible_a 27._o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v destroy_v the_o adversary_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v sin_v willing_o ekousÃos_n that_o be_v witting_o and_o willing_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n
moderate_a man_n and_o see_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o same_o rhenanus_fw-la as_o be_v before_o touch_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o tâ—rtullian_n and_o i_o take_v it_o in_o that_o book_n out_o which_o you_o cite_v this_o sentence_n de_n corona_n militis_fw-la observe_v how_o sundry_a heathen_a ceremony_n crope_v into_o the_o church_n by_o occasion_n of_o many_o old_a man_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n who_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o wean_v from_o their_o old_a heathenish_a fashion_n which_o therefore_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o not_o hurt_v but_o profit_v those_o old_a heathen_a new_a christian_n but_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o infinite_a damage_n your_o tyrannical_a press_v of_o your_o ceremony_n upon_o man_n conscience_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o so_o many_o worthy_a minister_n only_o for_o nonconformity_n but_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n for_o which_o you_o so_o press_v your_o ceremony_n to_o suppress_v godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n and_o so_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n may_v be_v the_o less_o sensible_a of_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o your_o antichristian_a tyranny_n over_o they_o but_o as_o for_o your_o carnal_a ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o 2.23_o pròs_fw-la plesmonen_fw-mi in_o comparison_n of_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n the_o carnal_a pride_n of_o will-worshiper_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o but_o rhenanus_fw-la add_v a_o qualification_n so_o there_o be_v a_o mean_v keep_v i_o think_v you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v omit_v this_o till_o you_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o this_o mean_a of_o which_o before_o and_o the_o author_n may_v have_v express_v this_o mean_a a_o little_a more_o full_o thus_o so_o there_o be_v either_o no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o those_o very_a few_o and_o those_o few_o not_o press_v with_o rigour_n or_o necessity_n upon_o man_n conscience_n but_o leave_v free_a to_o every_o one_o to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o whereas_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o few_o ceremony_n nor_o with_o the_o old_a but_o you_o must_v have_v new_o add_v with_o a_o tota_n quot_fw-la and_o all_o of_o they_o you_o press_v so_o hard_o upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o you_o wring_v blood_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o mean_v you_o keep_v last_o so_o the_o by_o be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o main_a that_o be_v say_v you_o so_o we_o place_v not_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o piety_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o you_o so_o for_o you_o put_v your_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o solemn_a service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o devotion_n and_o adoration_n attend_v upon_o it_o even_o all_o your_o humane_a invention_n and_o will_v worship_v for_o the_o very_a main_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n do_v you_o not_o i_o know_v you_o willing_o confess_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o by_o but_o gods-word_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_v thereof_o which_o you_o put_v by_o and_o by_o set_v up_o your_o altar-service_n do_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o i_o say_v the_o main_n the_o all_o and_o some_o of_o all_o your_o religion_n be_v your_o altar_n on_o this_o your_o goddess_n all_o your_o other_o devotion_n and_o ceremony_n as_o so_o many_o handmaid_n give_v their_o devout_a attendance_n your_o face_n pray_v towards_o your_o altar_n your_o body_n bow_v towards_o your_o altar_n your_o second_o solemn_a service_n as_o the_o secundae_fw-la mensae_n for_o your_o dainty_a cate_n must_v be_v serve_v up_o upon_o your_o altar_n which_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o taste_v of_o your_o three_o service_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o preacher_n conclude_v prayer_n &_o blessing_n after_o his_o halfe-houre_n sermon_n must_v be_v serve_v by_o your_o priest_n at_o your_o altar_n when_o with_o his_o blessing_n he_o dismiss_v the_o people_n with_o a_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o all_o the_o while_n of_o your_o solemn_a second_o and_o three_o service_n your_o serve_a man_n in_o their_o livery_n or_o rich_a cope_n stand_v and_o give_v their_o attendance_n about_o your_o altar_n your_o crucifix_n and_o image_n like_o the_o cherubim_n have_v their_o aspect_n and_o respect_n upon_o your_o altar_n all_o must_v come_v and_o offer_v at_o your_o altar_n while_o for_o joy_v your_o organ_n merry_o play_v thus_o as_o the_o romish_a altar-service_n as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n just_o so_o be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o main_a but_o what_o be_v the_o by_o then_o namely_o all_o the_o entrails_n or_o inward_o of_o external_a devotion_n and_o worship_n these_o be_v the_o appurtinance_n these_o be_v the_o by._n what_o be_v those_o inward_o the_o inward_o of_o true_a external_a worship_n be_v faith_n fear_v of_o god_n love_n of_o god_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n now_o these_o with_o you_o be_v altogether_o the_o by_o for_o these_o you_o have_v lay_v quite_o by_o as_o before_o l._n p._n 280._o f._n fisher_n report_v after_o this_o we_o all_o rise_a the_o lady_n ask_v the_o bishop_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n he_o answer_v she_o may_v l._n what_o not_o one_o answer_n perfect_o relate_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v general_n for_o the_o ignorant_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n pag._n 285._o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o some_o ignorant_a silly_a soul_n who_o humble_a peaceable_a obedience_n make_v they_o safe_a among_o any_o part_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ._n and_o pag._n 288._o some_o protestant_n there_o be_v which_o do_v as_o stiff_o and_o as_o churlish_o deny_v all_o papist_n salvation_n as_o they_o do_v we_o and_o 283._o in_o this_o prelate_n our_o charity_n be_v not_o mistake_v and_o if_o it_o be_v mistake_v charity_n be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o p._n from_o all_o these_o word_n together_o we_o observe_v this_o one_o main_n that_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v be_v save_v with_o these_o condition_n 1._o if_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o so_o they_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ_n 3._o so_o they_o conform_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a obedience_n the_o second_o main_n i_o observe_v be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v to_o such_o in_o that_o case_n salvation_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n 2._o because_o it_o be_v stiffness_n and_o churlishness_n in_o protestant_n to_o deny_v all_o papist_n salvation_n 3._o that_o in_o grant_v they_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a charity_n not_o mistake_v 4._o that_o if_o charity_n herein_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o of_o all_o these_o bref_o first_o then_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v infidelity_n itself_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o live_n and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v save_v and_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v flat_a infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n nor_o will_v it_o excuse_v any_o ignorant_a that_o he_o discern_v not_o this_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n for_o ignorance_n though_o it_o excuse_v à _fw-fr tanto_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v from_o the_o muchness_n of_o sin_n yet_o not_o à _fw-fr toto_fw-la from_o the_o main_a of_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n he_o walk_v in_o do_v as_o well_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n as_o he_o that_o see_v run_v headlong_o into_o it_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n yet_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o all_o their_o ignorance_n second_o for_o their_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ_n be_v profession_n sufficient_a many_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1.16_o profess_v christ_n that_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o unto_o â—very_n work_v reprobate_a be_v it_o enough_o then_o to_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n do_v ignorant_a silly_a papist_n know_v what_o their_o latin-creed_n mean_v and_o yet_o want_v faith_n again_o they_o profess_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v how_o be_v that_o